Edvardas - Burokas. .Puteme - Pries.veja - IV.dalis.2010.LT

J
ei i XX amiaus raudonojo ir rudojo faizmo auk tekt sudti kalnus, tai jos prilygt aukiausiems Krymo kalnams, i auk ir j artimj
kanios bei sielvartas Kaukazo kalnams, tai
laisvs kovotoj rytas pasiekt Everest.
Raudonasis faizmas konclageriuose u laisvs kov numat vienintel atpild mirt, taiau
net jaunuts kalins, susikibusios rankomis, pastojo tankams keli Kengyre; vienos uvo po tank vikrais, o ilikusios nebgo ir auk: faistai,
faistai!
Ne u sotesn ksn, iltesn barak, lengvesn darb kovojo laisvs kovotojai, jie kovojo u
pamint mogaus teisi atstatym, u pavergt
tvyni laisv, u laisvj pasaul, kuris egzistavo
kakur ... Net u tuos didiuosius, su iskaiiavimu pardavusius prieui pavergtj tvynes.
XX amiuje buvo siviepatavs rudasis ir
raudonasis faizmas. Buvo ir tebra kit spalv.
Ar nebus vienas j bespalvis, bekvapis, globalizmo raugu uraugtas, uvalds protus, smon,
besiskverbiantis moni irdis, vis faizm tvas GLOBALIZMAS?
,

,

, .

, , , ; ,
: ,
!.
, ;
,
,
, -...
, ,
.

. .
, , , ,
, ?
i on faisait une montagne partir des victimes du

fascisme rouge et du fascisme brun du XXe sicle, elle
serait aussi grande que les plus hautes montagnes de Crime, les souffrances et la douleur des victimes et de leurs
proches slveraient jusquaux montagnes de Caucase
et la hardiesse des combattants pour la libert jusquau
sommet de lEverest.
Dans les camps de concentration la mort fut la seule
rcompense pour les luttes de la libert, prvue par le
fascisme rouge. Cependant, mme les trs jeunes prisonnires se sont donnes les mains pour barrer la route aux
chars Kengir; les unes ont trouv la mort sous les chenilles des chars, et celles qui sont restes vivantes nont
pas boug en criant: Fascistes, fascistes!
Les combattants nont pas lutt pour une meilleure
nourriture, pour une baraque plus chaude ou pour un travail moins pnible. Ils ont lutt pour le rtablissement des
droits de lhomme fouls aux pieds, pour la libert des
peuples asservis, pour le monde libre qui existait quelque
part... Mme pour ces grands qui avaient vendu lennemi les patries des asservis.
Le XXe sicle fut marqu par le rgne du fascisme brun
et du fascisme rouge. Il y avait pourtant dautres couleurs
et il en reste toujours, y compris ce processus incolore,
sans odeur, qui sempare des esprits et de la conscience,
pntre dans les curs des tres humains. Cest la MONDIALISATION la mre de tous les fascismes.
If we had to mound mountains for the victims of red

and brown fascism, they would be equal to the highest
peaks of Crimea. The torments and pain of these victims
and their kinsfolks would be the same height as mountains
of Caucasus, and the strength of the fighters for freedom
would reach the Everest.
The red fascists saw only one retribution for the fight for
freedom in their concentration camps it was death. But
their prisoners were fearless even very young women
prisoners arm-in-arm stayed against the tanks in Kengyr.
Some of them perished under the caterpillar tracks of
the tanks, others did not get frightened, but only cryed:
fascists, fascists!
The fighters for freedom fought not for the better food, not
for the warmer bunkhouse or easier job. They fought for the
trampled human rights, for the freedom of their subdued
homelands, for the free world, that existed somewhere...
They even fought for those great countries, that sold the
homelands of those enslaved people.
The brown and red fascism was strangleholded in the
world during the XX century. But there were also another
colours in the world. And they exist in the world even now.
Maybe one of those colours is colourless, odourless,
occupying the human minds and hearts, the father of all
the fascisms the GLOBALISM?
Krauju rayta istorija
Ptme prie vj. IV dalis
Edvardas Burokas
Ketvirtoji dalis
LIETUVOS LAISVS KOVOTOJ SJUNGA

Vilnius, 2010
UDK
ISBN
Edvardas Burokas
Meninis apipavidalinimas Gediminas Ruzgys
Maketavo Gediminas Ruzgys
I virelyje Antano Rimanto akalio pieinys
LIETUVOS LAISVS KOVOTOJ SJUNGA
2010
Edvardas Burokas
V.Vaineikio tapytas 62-jo spec. ypatingojo baudiamojo

lagerio Vorkutoje vaizdas
. 62-

Tableau de V.Vaineikis.
Image du 62 me camp spcial de punition Vorkouta
A picture, painted by V.Vaineikis.
A view of special punitive concentration camp in Vorkuta
MIELAS SKAITYTOJAU,
i knyg terpiu tarp savo knyg bendru pavadinimu Ptme prie vj, kuriose atspindima kova u laisv milijon
represuot, lageriuose kovojusi moni. Mediag apie i
didvyrik kov rinkau dar bdamas lageriuose, o vliau i
vairi raytini altini, tarp j i represini struktr bei
asmenini archyv.
irint i io laiko auktumos, matyti, kad monijos istorij
enklina kova tarp siekianij laisvs ir tiron. XX amiuje
ta kova pasiek apogj, kai i vieojo gyvenimo kaljim
kameras ir koncentracijos stovyklas vergvaldiai suvar milijonus u laisv kovojani moni.
Ar monija anksiau nebuvo pasiekusi tokio savo smoningumo lygio, ar nebuvo anksiau pakankamai kovotoj, pasiaukojani laisvs siekiams? Ar ia kalti praeities vietjai,
platin humanistines idjas, auktin mogaus orum? O gal
kalti tomis idjomis pasinaudoj pinig maiai globalistai,
suman sukurpti pasaulin valstyb savo piktiems kslams gyvendinti bei pradj XX a. eksperimentus Rusijoje ir Vokietijoje, suerdami itisas Europos teritorijas bendr taut katil,
kuriame ketino sudaryti lydin moni, kuri mstysena atitikt
kosmopolitizmo, tiksliau tariant, globalizmo siekio gyvendinim? Pasirodo, reikia laikyti teisiais tuos, kurie XX a. tironij
laiko globalizmo pasaulins valdios siekio pasekme.
Taiau knyg Ptme prie vj tikslas nra globalistins tironijos prieasi ir pasekmi nagrinjimas, o siekis
parodyti realyb, kurioje represuoti mons prieinosi ir kovojo su minima umaskuoto globalizmo pasekme, apie kuri
tikriausiai net nenutuok net patys komunizmo ideologai ar
5
vliau jais sek naciai, kurie globalist skatinami siek sukurpti Laisv Europ. Pasekm pasauliniai karai, krizs,
koncentracijos stovyklos, kuriose tiesiogiai ar netiesiogiai
buvo bandyta perauklti nepritarianiuosius valdanij idjoms bei tuo paiu metu panaudoti juos mediagini itekli
gamybai, o planams nepavykus, sulugdyti asmens dvasi ar
sunaikinti pat mog.
Globalist eksperimentai tsiasi. Gyvuoja bedant Jungtini Taut Organizacija, neturinti jokios sprendiamosios galios, kuri valdo su savo veto teise Saugumo Taryba. Europos
Sjunga, lydanti tarpusavyje vairias tautas bei skatinanti emiausius mogaus instinktus, maskuotai ksinasi i mogaus
atimti sins laisv, krikionikj tikjim, skatina vien
vartotojikumu grindiam pragmatizm, siekia mog paversti pasaulio pilieiu, nuslepiant tuos, kurie kurpia ir jauiasi vald t dar nesukurpt pasaulio valstyb. Ir is procesas yra tiek sismarkavs, kad, regis, be globalist sukurpt
organizacij, pasaulis nebegalt tvarkytis. monija spariai
pereina globalist rankas, jauiamas nuomus jos inaudojimas bei eminimas, todl ateityje tiktinas pasiprieinimas,
kuriam gali prireikti t pai, tik daug didesni, globalist jau
suplanuot, koncentracijos stovykl...
Pavartykime Krauju raytos istorijos puslapius. Gal juose sudt ini prisireiks ms vaikams ar vaikaiiams.
Knyga ileidiama keturiomis kalbomis, labiau skiriama
kitakalbiams skaitytojams, nemaiusiems ir nepatyrusiems komunistins prievartos. Rus kalba pateikiama daugiau surinktos mediagos, nes didioji jos dalis, jau skelbta kitose mano
knygose lietuvi kalba. Tai tinka ir angl kalbos tekstams. Dl
l stygiaus bei kit nepalanki slyg, prancz kalba pateikiamas tik pagrindiniai duomenys apie lageri pasiprieinim.
6
U knygos pasirodym esu dkingas savo monai Jadvygai, broliams Jonui ir Antanui, Algimantui Zolubui, Vaidui
Dvilinskui, Rimantui Matuliui, Tatjanai Mitrofanovai, Algirdui Bikuliui, Dovilei Rakauskaitei, Jonui Mileriui, Reginai
Smetonaitei, Petrui Kalibatui, Mintautui Daulenskiui, Romo
Petro aulio eimai, Antanui akaliui, bendrapavardiui Jonui
Burokui, yp eimai, Gediminui Ruzgiui, ember eimai,
Arvydui Anuauskui, Vytautui Landsbergiui, Radvilei Morknaitei, Ramnui Garbaraviiui, Jurgiui Biruiui, Rimantui Jokimaiiui, Edmundui Simanaviiui, Marcelei Dilienei,
Algimantui Pataiui, Eugenijui Peikteniui, Vilmai Juozaitytei, Viktorui Avguliui, Feliksui Krasavinui, Broniui Zlatkui,
Kristinai Kakuvienei, Linai Rimkuvienei, Donatui Janutui ir
visiems talkinusiems savo lomis, patarimais, ar gerais odiais padjusiems ileisti i knyg.
Su pagarba skaitytojui
autorius Edvardas Burokas
***
Simbolika, kad i knyga pasieks skaitytojus btent iemet, kai

minime okupacijos 70-sias metines ir veniame 20 met Nepriklausomybs sukakt. Knygoje apvelgiami vykiai, reikiniai ir
pergyvenimai skatina dar kart susimstyti apie Laisvs, kuri atved stipri ms seneli ir tv valia, kain. Sklaidydami prisiminimais alsuojanius puslapius neivengiamai dar kart vertiname
tai, k turime iandien.
Apie imtus tkstani lietuvi, jungiani panaius, it replmis
represini struktr sugniudytus likimus ir pasiprieinimo nelaisvje fenomen knygoje Ptme prie vj byloja surinkti faktai,
dokumentai ir prisiminimai. Byloja apie organizuotus sukilimus,
drsi moni pastangas ilaikyti tautikum ir puoselti laisvs
trokim. Neatskiriamos yra ir svetimj invazijos, tremties, naikinanios fizikai ir dvasikai, patirtys ir negandos, kurias mums,
turjusiems laim augti ir gyventi Laisvoje Lietuvoje, teko painti
i tv ir seneli pasakojim. Ir suprasti, kokia kaina buvo mokama u tai, jog nenorjo paklusti okupaciniam melo ir prievartos reimui. U tai, kad neleido pavergti savo ir tautos smons.
U tai, kad pasirinko pasiprieinim ir kovojo u nor ipainti
savo tikjim, tradicijas. U tai, kad visomis igalmis gyn savo
siek laisvai ir savarankikai kurti savo gyvenimus ir tautos ateit.
Didiausiais soviet sjungos prieais ir nusikaltliais tuomet
reimui tapo mokytojai, studentai, profesoriai, kininkai ir alies
viesuoliai, kurie u odius Laisv Lietuvai, u pagarb trispalvei buvo persekiojami, udomi, tremiami Sibir. Kuomet pasaulis
mgavosi taika, ia pat, Europoje, mons buvo siuniami pragar u siek gyvendinti savo prigimtines teises.
Tokie prisiminimai, faktai ir liudijimai ypatingai svarbs iandien, kai Lietuva jau etuosius metus yra Europos Sjungos nar,
kai esame gr Europos taut eim. Ypatingai svarbs todl,
kad tokios pastangos skatina naujai permstyti vykius, painti vieniems kitus ir suvokti skausmingas, nelengvas istorijos akimirkas.
Tos akimirkos turi bti inomos ir be atidliojim aptariamos, nes
tik suprasdami vieni kitus galsime skmingai kurti savo ir taikios
Europos ateit.
Radvil Morknait,
Europos Parlamento nar
8
PRATARM
Keista ta atmintis atrodo, viskas buvo neseniai, bet kiek
daug laiko prajo! Kaip mes visi pasikeitme! Atmintyje greitai
isitrina tai, kas dar prie dvideimt met buvo svarbu. Valstybs atkrimas 1990 m. kovo 11-j daugel lietuvi privert naujai pavelgti ir savo gyvenim, ir tautos istorij. Ta
praeitis, tai okupacija, Lietuvos valstybingumo praradimas, nukrypimas nuo natralaus tautos ir visuomens vystymosi kelio,
patirti neatlyginti moni, valstybs, kio nuostoliai. Tie, kurie nepatyr nei teroro, nei persekiojim, nei diskriminacijos,
ypa jei dar priklaus valdanios nomenklatros sluoksniui,
t praeit vertino ir vertina kaip socialistin valstybingum!,
kuomet Lietuva buvo ne tik sovietizuota, bet ir industrializuota
ir urbanizuota. Siekiama pamirti kolektyvizacijos sunaikint
ems nuosavyb, asmenins nuosavybs teisi nepaisym, sudarytas ekologines problemas, prievartin ateizacij, valdaniai
nomenklatrai privilegijomis garantuot socialin saugum,
amin socialistins visuomens palydov ribot pasirinkim
(preki, galimybi ir t.t.) ir t.t. Per dvideimt met jau spjome pamirti ir tai, kad deimtys tkstani lietuvi patirdavo
patyias sovietinje armijoje ir deimtys sugrdavo gimtin
cinkuotuose karstuose. Pamirome, kaip Lietuvos turtas buvo
nusavinamas soviet imperijos naudai, pamirome psichiatrin
prievart, baigiame pamirti KGB ir gelein udang... Bet
i tikrj tremtys, teroras ir lietuvi pasiprieinimas sovietinei
sistemai yra ta praeitis, kurios negalime pamirti. Edvardo Buroko knyga Ptme prie vj kaip tik ir duoda t suvokim,
kad daugeliu atvilgi katastrofikame XX amiuje buvo pas
mus moni, kurie niekada nepasiduodavo. Ir tik to dka Lietuva du kartus sugebjo atkurti valstyb.
Dr. Arvydas Anuauskas
Lietuvos Respublikos seimo narys

LAISVS KOV ISTORIJA STIPRYBEI SEMTIS

Atsiminim apie sovietines tremtis, kaljimus, lagerius vairiomis kalbomis prirayta tiek, kad isamiau atvaizduoti t klaik pragar gal ir nebemanoma. Reikalinga ta literatra sau ir
pasauliui vardan golgotas jusij atminimo bei kaip atgrasomoji komunistins ideologijos su jai savitu teroru priemon. Taiau vien sovietins vergijos baisenybi iki mogaus pavertimo
darbiniu gyvuliu apraymai tarsi ugo vykus pasiprieinim
XX amiaus vergovinei sistemai. O i tikrj toks partizaninis
pasiprieinimas vyko ne vien pavergtose tautose su ginklu rankose, jis vyko kaljimuose, lageriuose, pasireik sukilimais,
sabotau, blogio imperijos ekonomikos lugdymu. Tokio pasiprieinimo pagrindinis tikslas buvo ne kova u geresn buit, o Laisvs idealas, vergovins sistemos gritis, kurio buvo
siekiama vairiausiais bdais, tarp j imperijos ekonomikos
lugdymu. Esmingai minim kov atskleidia buvs politinis
kalinys, vergo grandinmis kaustytas, taiau nepals, pats organizavs bei dalyvavs kalini streikuose ir sukilimuose, knyg serijos Ptme prie vj autorius ir sudarytojas Edvardas
Burokas.
I tikrj, kas iekos ioje knyg serijoje marinimo aliu,
badu, alinaniu darbu, jo neras, nors visa tai laisvs kovotojams
teko patirti su kaupu. Ne vardan to paraytos ios knygos. Nors
chrestomatine yra tapusi nuostata, kad vergovin santvarka lugo dl nenaaus verg darbo, taiau daugelis sukaustyt nuomiausios sovietins vergijos paniais nesuvok, kad lugdyti t
santvark, isilaisvinti i vergovins imperijos manoma ne vien
nenaiu darbu, bet sabotau, streikais, sukilimais, nukreiptais
paios imperijos ekonomikos lugdym. Juk visas vadinamsias didisias komunizmo statybas vykd kaliniai u aakin
10
duon ir buz gyvybei palaikyti. Knyg serija atskleidia tai,

ko nepasak Solenicinas savo Gulago archipelage ar Anne
Applebaum Gulago istorijoje, atskleidia vardan ko vyko ir
buvo laimta kova u grot. Dar daugiau: valstybinse institucijose bandoma sumenkinti ar net suniekinti tos kovos reikm,
nepripainti atitinkamo statuso kovotojams, nes jei nebuvo toje
kovoje pralieta pakankamai kraujo, anot t niekintoj, kova nebuvusi tikra. Ir dar keisiau, kai kovos reikm bando i atminties itrinti ar j pamirti buv politiniai kaliniai. I tikrj,
reikia inoti, kad ne visi kaliniai jungsi kov prie pavergj;
daugelis, kurie siek tik buitini slyg pagerinimo nelaisvje,
kurie tnojo po narais, dabar nejaukiai jauiasi, kad nesijung
visuotin pasiprieinim, buvo streiklauiai ar nepakluso sukilim organizatoriams.
Nerasime kapitalinmis laikomose knygose vieiamosios,
propagandins veiklos, skatinanios lugdyti sovietin ekonomik. Knyg serijoje Ptme prie vj pastaroji veikla uima deram, pakankam tikinti skeptikus, viet. Jei akyliausiai
priirimoje terpje, be jokio ryio su laisvesne aplinka, buvo
spausdinami atsiaukimai, laikratliai, tarp j Varpas, reikia ne vien stebtis drsuoli imone, bet ir vertinti jokiomis
tramdymo priemonmis nesuvarom potencij tikslui pasiekti. Knygose skaitytojas randa autentikus aukiausi represini struktr vadov dokumentus, kurie ir parodo bei rodo,
kaip buvo vertinami laisvs kovotojai ir j veiksmai, drebin
GULAG-o archipelago pamatus.
Deimtmet Lietuvoje truks partizaninis karas su okupantu
neturi analog pasaulyje. Neturi analog pasaulyje ir kova prie
sovietin imperij jos viduje, kova kovotoj, esani nelaisvje, kovojusi ne dl asmenins laisvs, o dl sovietins imperijos grities, dl pavergt taut laisvs. Galime didiuotis, kad
11
tokios kovos iniciatoriai daugiausia buvo lietuviai, tarp kuri

vienu i aktyviausi kovotoj buvo ir knyg autorius bei sudarytojas.
I tikrj kovos su prieu, kai ubrta fronto linija, kai turima galimyb sitvirtinti, kai inoma gynybos ar puolimo kryptis, skm lemia moraliniai ir mediaginiai itekliai. Sunkiau,
kai tenka kautis prieo apsuptyje. Labai labai sunku kariauti
partizaniniame kare, kai visais atvilgiais galingesnis okupantas spaudia i vis pusi, kai itekliai labai riboti, kai kiekviename ingsnyje tyko pasalos, idavysts, kai reikia kariui, vengiant nelaisvs, neiotis paskutin ovin sau. Taiau sunku net
sivaizduoti, kaip galima kovoti esant nelaisvje, kai su iore
skiria grotos, spygliuotos tvoros, sargybos boktai su kulkosvaidiais, sekliai su vilkuniais, dar toliau uverbuoti, idavystei
parengti vietos gyventojai, tundra ar taiga, kai joki mediagini itekli nra.
Edvardo Buroko knygose skaitytojui pateikiamas ne pramanytas, o sav ir prieo liudytoj dokumentais patvirtintas unikalus fenomenas pasaulyje prieo paniais sukaustyt kalini
kova su vergovine sistema, su galinga imperija. Ir nuostabiausia, kad kova buvo laimta: gulago archipelagas lugo, sek imperijos gritis.
Laisvs kovotojo, laisvs kov dalyvio bei organizatoriaus
iapus ir anapus kaljimo sien Edvardo Buroko knygos Ptme prie vj IV dalis yra tarsi reziumuojantis tris pirmsias
dalis krinys, pateikiamas keturiomis kalbomis, todl skiriama
platesniam skaitytoj ratui. Ir tai yra itin svarbu, nes, jei Lietuvoje iki iolei buvo nepakankamai ivieinta politini kalini kova, usienyje buvo inomi tik jos epizodai, kurie pamau
grimzdo nepelnyt umart.
Pastaruoju metu, anot ikilaus publicisto Viliaus Brano,
12
randasi unsnukins istorijos bei groins literatros, eminanios ar niekinanios partizanin kov, kurpjai. Buv sovietins sistemos kolaborantai ar j atalos, matydami, kad teistvarka ir teissauga jiems antsnuki neudeda, ne tik loja, bet
ir kandiojasi, partizanin kar bei kov nelaisvje niekina ar
stumia umart. Klaidinantis poiris ir laisvs kov tikroje
nelaisvje GULAG-o archipelage turi bti demaskuotas ir pasmerktas. Todl kovos pavieinimas, laisvs kovotoj iklimas
ir pagerbimas yra btinas, inomas Lietuvoje ir u jos rib, jis
pasitarnaus i praeities stiprybei semtis, jaunuomenei patriotine
dvasia auklti.
Algimantas Zolubas
13
ISILAISVINIMO KOV PDSAKAIS

Ugrob Rusijoje valdi 1917 metais, komunistai tuoj
pat m steigti koncentracijos lagerius, kuriuose nuo pirmj
dien prasidjo vairs maitai, bendri bado streikai ir sukilimai, krsi pogrindins organizacijos. Todl prie kiekvienos
didesns lageri grups buvo ir baudiamieji mirties lageriai,
kuriuose iaikinti aktyvs pasiprieinimo dalyviai buvo sunaikinami. Atsitiktinai lik gyvi, subrandin pasiprieinimo
idjas, paskleisdavo jas lengvesnio reimo lageriuose. Kildavo streikai, sukilimai, ir laisvs bei antikomunizmo mintys uvaldydavo verg galvas. Sukillius suaudydavo, bet po kiek
laiko i sukilim legenda vienur kitur iebdavo naujus masinius pasiprieinimus priespaudai. ekistai, komunist nurodymu, alojo kalinius fizikai, bet palauti mogaus valios ir
dvasios nesugebjo. Po audym ir kit represij kaliniams
pavykdavo atsigauti, kol 1955 m. Vorkutoje buvo pasiektas
esminis persilauimas. Lagerinink nebeaud. Apie 50 aktyvesni kalini ive Vladimiro kaljim ir apie 300 Taieto lagerius. Vienur perteis sumaindami bausmes, o kitur
be konvojaus ileido darbus achtose. Pagaliau isigando
draugai Kremliuje ateityje brstani sukilim GULAGe ir
1956 m. kr AT Prezidiumo komisij, kuri 80% vis kalini
ir 100% tremtini paleido laisv.
Komunizmo aukas ir sovietinio genocido laikotarp, kuriame
apie 70 mln. moni buvo sunaikinta, t.y. per metus po milijon, prisimename su kiekvieno mogaus likimu, su jo fiziniais
ir dvasiniais jausmais bei skausmais, su jo eimos artimj ir
giminaii slogiais igyvenimais. Noriu priminti t met didvyrikus lageri pasiprieinimo legend atgarsius, kurie pasiekia
14
mus i likusij gyv moni prisiminim ir i t genocid vykdiusij skurdi rayt dokument. Nepretenduoju isami
vyki chronologij, negaliu pateikti tikslaus jame dalyvavusi
moni skaiiaus, taiau noriu pasidalyti mintimis apie didvyrius, kurie surakintomis rankomis, beginkliai nepabgo atsistoti
visu giu prie XX a. piktuosius viepaius, prie kuriuos drebjo ir tebedreba laisvasis pasaulis.
emiau irankos i oficiali ekist praneim savo vadovams bei kiti altiniai, skelbti spaudoje, ar papasakojimai
vykiuose dalyvavusij. Tarp j Soprotivlenije v GULAGe,
M., 1992, A.erno Vorkutos mirties lageriai, V., 1997. Toliau faktai pagal SvG ir A..
1923 m. kaliniai Solovk salose paskelb bado streik ir
buvo suaudyti (Volia Rosiji. Nr. 1617. 1924. Praha.).
1929 m. spalio mn. u mait Solovkuose buvo suaudyta
300 moni. Po to buvo sunaikinti kriminaliniai kaliniai, kurie
laidojo nuautuosius.
1930 m. Verchneuralsko centrale kaliniai paskelb bado
streik ir reikalavo politinio kalinio statuso. Buvo sumuti ir
aplieti vandeniu i ugnies gesinimo arn.
1936 08 24 kaliniai paskelb bado streik Kolymoje.
1936 m. Kotle (Komijos ASSR), pradjus Europoje sklisti
kalboms apie panaudojam kalini darbo jg, prie atvykstant
Taut Lygos komisijai, ekistai suvar kalinius gyvulinius vagonus ir, nuve nuoali stoties viet, nedav nei valgyti,
nei gerti. Kaliniai mir badu ir trokuliu. auksmas ir aimanos
sklido aplink. Lik gyvi sibavo vagonus, kurie apvirto. ekistai pradjo audyti. Likusius gyvus jie surinko ir ive etapais.
1936 m. Vorkutoje 500 trockist (50% yd, 40% rus ir
10% gruzin) paskelb bado sreik. Reikalavo politinio kalinio
statuso. (A.., p. 222.)
15
1937 m. gruod Kolymoje, Zelionyj Mys, sukilo kaliniai.

Visi suaudyti ir sudeginti. (SvG.,p.170.)
19371938 m. Kolymoje vir. Garanino sakymu u nepaklusnum suaudyta 26 tkst. moni. Vliau buvo suaudytas
ir jis pats.
1938 m. mokslinink Piotr Polevoj, kuris nuodugniai ityrinjo Vorkutos anglies basein, su 200 kit ymi liaudies
prie, reikalavusi nors elementari mogaus teisi, ekistai
gyvus sudegino barake prie Uchtos. (A.., p.221.)
19361937 m. per visus Komijos krato lagerius nusirito
bado streik banga. Politiniai kaliniai reikalavo atskirti juos
nuo kriminalini. Numalinus streik, Vorkutos plytin i
lageri suveti visi aktyvistai ir po 2030 moni grupmis
suaudyti. Pagal dokumentus, suaudyta 173 mons, tarp j
du lietuviai Povilas Venckus, g. 1899 m., ir Galinaitis, mirs tardant. Tuo metu daug kalini suaudyta prie Uchtorkos
ups. Aukos ukasintos dar gyvos. Gyvos ir degintos. Visa tai
vykdyta lageri virininko Kaketino sakymu. Beje, ir jis pats
1938 m. suaudytas Kotle. Per kaljimo lang auks: mons, a Kaketinas! A tas pats, kuris Vorkutoje suaud visus
liaudies prieus! Gelbkite! (A.., p. 223.)
1940 m. Uchtiemlago naftos achtoje iaikinta 15 kalini
kontrrevoliucin diversin grup, kuri gadino stakles ir rengimus.
1941 m. birelio mn. Urale i Nerojaus kasyklos bazs, nuginklav sargyb, 15 kalini apsivilko kari uniformomis ir pagrob dokumentus pabgo. (A.., p. 296.)
1941 m. liepos mn. i Peiorlago pabgo 15 moni. Visi
jie buvo sulaikyti, taiau vl isilaisvino, umu sargybinius,
pam ginklus, uniformas, susibr grobiani ir udani
bandit gauj. (A.., p. 292.)
16
1941 m. rugpjio 16 d. i Vorkutlago Jedyd Kyrtos pabgo

8-i kalini grup buvusi jreivi, nuteist u kontrrevoliucij. iai grupei vadovavo jr (Sevmorfloto) leitenantas Piatych. (A.., p. 292.)
1941 m. rugsjo 22 d. i Ustvymlago, umu aul, pagrob
autuv pabgo kalini grup, kurie buvo teisti u kontrrevoliucij. (A.., p. 292.)
1941 m. rugsjo 20 d. Seveldorlage likviduota kontrevoliucin grupuot, turjusi tiksl sukilti, ugrobti ginkl sandlius, paleisti kalinius ir susijungti su vokieiais. (A.., p.
89 ir 294.)
1941 m. spalio 16 d. likviduota kalini kontrrevoliucin organizacija, platinusi atsiaukimus, kuriuose buvo kvieiami visi
kaliniai sukilti ir nuversti soviet valdi. (A.., p. 294.)
1941 m. prie Leningrado sustreikavo kaliniai, kuriuos atvar
apkas kasti. NKVD briai suaud 300 kalini.
1941 m. gruodio 10 d. likviduota sukilli organizacija,
Abezs Centras, kuri 1941 m. gruodio 11 d. ruo sukilim. J
tikslas uimti Abezs gyvenviet, aerodrom, radijo stot. Suimta 22 mons. (A.., p. 83 ir 295.)
1941 m. gruodio 31 d. kaliniai sudegino Kanino raj. pato
pastatus.
Per 1941 metus i lageri, esani Komijos ASSR teritorijoje, pabgo 2500 kalini,i kuri 465 nebuvo sulaikyti, i j 7
ginkluoti. (A.., p. 295.)
1942 m. sausio 5 d. sudeginta Peiorstrojaus elektrin. (A..,
p. 292.)
1942 m. sausio 8 d. sudegintas Kovos VKP(b) rajkomo pastatas. (A.., p. 292.)
1942 m. sausio mn. Seveldorlago Josezo skyriuje likviduota antisovietin organizacija, tarp kalini nuolatos skleidusi
17
karo pralaimjimo nuotaikas ir kvietusi susiburti lageryje sukilimo komitet Komijos ASSR. (A.., p. 83.)
1942 m. tik sausio ir vasario mnesiais pabgo ir nesulaikyti
103 mons: i Peiorlago 37 m., i Uchtiemlago 30 m., i
Seveldorlago 36 m. (A.., p. 292.)
I NKVD Vorkutstrojaus politinio skyriaus virininko Zachlamino praneimo 1942 m. vasario 20 d.
Bgli sulaikymui antrajame pusmetyje krme 54 operatyvinius postus, kuriuose yra 115 operatyvini auli. kurta 80
sveikos grupi i vietini gyventoj. Jose daugiau kaip 900
moni. (A.., p. 116 ir 276.)
1942 m. sausio 24 d. vyko ginkluotas sukilimas Vorkutai priklausaniame lageryje, apie kur daug bdavo pasakojama, be to, nemaai yra mediagos ir oficialiuose ekist ir
komunistins nomenklatros archyvuose. Pasinaudosiu Irinos
Osipovos iniomis apie Ypatingosios paskirties brio Nr.41
apkaltos byl Nr.785, patvirtint Komijos ASSR prokuroro
Fotijevo 1942 m. rugpjio 9 d., bei Algirdo erno archyvine
mediaga.
Praneimas
Apie ginkluotos gaujos likvidavim prie Peioros. 1942 sausio 24 d. gaujai upuolus Ust Us umuti: 9 banditai ir sulaikyta 40 i gaujos pasitraukusi moni. Banditai umu 14
msiki, i j: NKVD rajono v-ko pavaduotoj Selkov, 3 milicijos darbuotojus, Valstybinio banko darbuotoj Rodin, 4 Peioros laivininkysts darbuotojus ir 3 lageri aulius. Sueista
11 moni. 1942 sausio 24 d. mike, u 105 km nuo Ust Usos,
prie Lyos ups nukauta 15 bandit, mes netekome 15 moni,
i j Seveldorlago skyriaus virininko Barabanovo, 9 sueistieji vliau mir.
18
Gaujos sudtis:
Gaujos vadeivos Retiunino uraai apie gaujos nari pareig
pasiskirstym, aptikti jo planetje.
Vadovaujantis branduolys:
Gaujos vadas J. Zverevas, g. 1906 m., buvs VKP(b);
tabo virininkas Dunajevas, g. 1904 m.;
Karo komisaras Makejevas, g. 1902 m.
Skyriaus vadas V. Solominas, g. 1905 m.
Skyriaus vadas S. Prostakovas, g. 1907 m.
Gurguols vadas A. Jakinas.
I j gyvas paimtas tik Jakinas. Kiti nukauti mio metu ar
patys nusiov.
I 109 nuo pradios dalyvavusi ginkluotame sukilime 51
teistas u kriminalinius prasiengimus.Pastarieji po mio prie
Ust Usos nuo gaujos atsiskyr. Gaujoje liko 41 mogus 35 nubausti u kontrrevoliucin veikl, 2 laisvai samdomieji, buv
banditai, ir 4 kriminaliniai.
Suimtas banditas Jakinas, apklausiamas mike, man asmenikai pasak apie sukilimo tikslus ir konkreius planus, kad sukilimas ruotas nuo 1941 m. rugpjio mnesio ir umojai buvo
platesni, negu faktikai ijo. Kartu su Reidu planuota nuginkluoti ir Peiorlago komandiruot Pulja Kurja bei jos laisvai
samdom virinink Poliakov ir juos prijungti prie Retiunino
brio. Abu ie briai turjo uimti visas Ust Usos rajonines organizacijas, suimti vis partin sovietin aktyv ir vesti savo
valdi. Po to nedelsiant Vorkutlago virininkui Tarchanovui
pateikti ultimatum paleisti kalinius. Jei to nepadaryt sukelti sukilim Vorkutlage, o vliau Peiorlage.
Smulkiau apklausti Jakin nra galimybs. Dabar jis lktuvu nuskraidintas Ust Us, taiau dl prastos jo sveikatos nemanoma igauti smulkesni parodym.
19
Galutinai susiformavusi gauja, kurioje buvo 41 mogus, sausio 25 d. turjo:

autuv 41 vnt., ovini jiems 11 558 vnt.,
Revolveri Nagan 15 vnt., ovini jiems 1270 vnt.,
Pistolet TT 2 vnt., ovini jiems 187 vnt.,
Mauzeri Korovina 4 vnt.,
Rankini granat 5 vnt.,
vairi signalini, apvietimo ovini 878 vnt.,
MK autuv 2 vnt., ovini 2872 vnt.,
I viso 67 vnt. Ir jiems ovini 16 765 vnt.
Gaujos likvidavimo eiga
U 40 km nuo Ust Lyos sausio 28 d. 22 val. Prochorovo
100 m. brys susitiko su manim. Jie gro po kovos su gauja.
Brys uklupo gauj prie iumos elni sovchozo, u 70 km nuo
Ust Lyos, ir sausio 28 d. atkakliai kovojo. Pasak j, gauja buvo
geriau ginkluota u br turjo kulkosvaid, rusikus autuvus;
puikiai apsikasusi i specialiai rengt slptuvi paleido stipri
ugn. Netek vilties gauj nugalti, jie pasitrauk. Moralin brio bkl stm pakrikim. Dalis kari, galimas daiktas, smoningai nusiald, kad ivengt mio.
1942 m.vasario 12 d.
Komijos ASSR Vidaus reikal liaudies komisaro
pavaduotojas Valstybinio saugumo
kapitonas Simakovas
Kaltinamasis aktas byloja:
1942 m. sausio 24 d. 16 val., Vorkutos lageri Lesoreido
lagpunkto kaliniai, vadovaujami laisvai samdomo Marko Retiunino, vykd karin sukilim prie Soviet valdi
1942 m. sausio 24 d. (etadien) lagerio virininkas
karinio sukilimo vadovas Retiuninas sak kaliniui, pirties ve20
djui, sukilimo dalyviui Liu Fa, kad jis pranet karinei sargybai, jog pirtis dirbs tik iki 17 val. Gav praneim sargybos
auliai,iskyrus budjusius postuose, visi atjo pirt. Retiuninas su jam patikimais kaliniais, ginkluotais altais ginklais,
nuginklavo sargyb ir apginklavo kalinius. <> Zverevas,
Pakeviius, Dunajevas, Avakjanas, Cvetkovas ir kiti upuol
kareivines, <> pagrob 12 autuv, 4 revolverius, 1682 vnt.
autuv ovini, 105 Nagano ovinius ir t.t. Apginklavs kalinius Retiuninas sum sargybos aulius pirtyje ir udar darovi saugykloje. <> Susidorojs su karine apsauga lageryje,
Retiuninas pasil visiems kaliniams, kurie nori dalyvauti sukilime, prisidti prie jo.
Retiuninas dav sakym atrakinti maisto ir drabui sandlius ir iduoti visiems sukilliams naujas ir iltas uniformas, o
vis vaiuojamj transport pakrauti maisto atsarg ir suformuoti maisto gurguol <> 8 veimus <>. Dalis kalini isigand
isibgiojo, o likusieji sukilliai 82 mons, vadovaujami sukilimo vad Retiunino, kalini darb vykdytojo Dunajevo, kio
dalies vedjo Zverevo, miko biros vedjo Makejevo ir ininieriaus Solomino apie 17 val. nuvyko Ust Usos centr.
Ust Usos centro upuolimas buvo i anksto suplanuotas.
<> 17.30 sukilliai nutrauk vis telefono ry centre. Po to,
isiskirst grupmis, ginkluoti ir neginkluoti apie 18 val. vienu metu upuol rajono ryi skyri ir valstybinio banko kontor, apsupo rajono NKVD skyri ir tardymo izoliatori, taip
pat buvo apsuptos Peioros valdybos laivininkysts kareivins.
I izoliatoriaus ilaisvint 38 sulaikytj 12 moni, kaltinami
kontrrevoliucine veikla, susijung su sukilliais ir aktyviai dalyvavo sukilime.
Apie 21 val. ryi kontoroje sukilliai sunaikino vis telefono ir telegrafo aparatr ir radijo stot.
21
Ketvirtoji sukilli grup paband ugrobti aerodrom, kuriame tuo kartu buvo 2 lktuvai. iai operacijai vykdyti 20 val.
buvo pasisti 6 sukilliai, bet operacija sulugo <>, nes buvo
sutikta organizuota ugnimi ir atsitrauk.
Nuo 18 iki 24 val. ginkluoti sukilliai savo rankose laik
visas Ust Usoje rajono staigas. Tuo metu pavyko pabgti milicininkui Artejevui Peiorlago NKVD Polja Kurja lagpunkt
ir praneti, kad Ust Us upuol ginkluoti sukilliai.
I Polja Kurja lagpunkto Ust Us buvo pasista 15 kari
su lengvuoju kulkosvaidiu, kurie 24 val. upuol ginkluotus
sukillius.
ios kovos rezultatas Ust Usoje: buvo nukauta 9 sukilliai
ir 1 sueistas. Sulaikyta 40 sukilli ir kai Ust Us sukilliai
paliko, pasidav dar 21 mogus. Sukilliai nukov 14 ir sueid
11 moni. Ust Usoje gausiai pasipild ginklais 41 sukillis
su 10 veim patrauk Peioros upe Akis ir Ust Lyos gyvenvietes. Ust Us palik, sukilliai pasidalijo dvi grupes, pirmajai vadovavo Cvetkovas, antrajai Dunajevas.
Tuo laiku Komijos sostinje Syktyvkare suinota apie vykius Ust Usoje ir buvo praneta visiems rajon komitetams,
juose sutelktos jgos sukilimui likviduoti. Sukilliai usukdavo lagerius, atimdavo ginklus ir pasipildydavo maisto.Jiems
buvo inoma, kad tuo laiku buvo gabenami ginklai Vorkut,
todl Dunajevo, Solomino, Prostakovo ir Kriukovo grupms
pavyko pavyti ginklus veani gurguol ir j paimti. uvo
vienas aulys ir sueistas gurguols sargybos virininkas. Sukilliai atm 18 autuv, 2 revolverius, granat ir daug ovini.
Ust Usos kaime sukilliai buvo sausio 25 nuo 10 val. iki
15 val. Apipl sandl, vienas i sukilli vad F.Makejevas
paliko pakvitavim pardavjai apie paimtas prekes Ypatingo22
sios paskirties brio Nr. 41 vardu taip sukilliai vadino savo

kontrrevoliucin sukilli grup.
Pirmieji 55 ir 70 moni briai, organizuoti sukilli likvidavimui, atvyko Ust Ly sausio 26 d. 14.30 val. Vienas
i j 20.30 buvo pasistas sukilli persekiojimui, kitas sausio
27 d. 4 val. irgi prisijung. Sausio 28 d.sukilliai um gynyb
deiniajame ir kairiajame Lyos krantuos.
Sausio 28 d. ryt vyko sukilli ir kari kautyns.
auliai, buv blogesnse pozicijose negu ginkluoti sukilliai, patyr dideli auk nukauta 16 moni ir sueisti 7 mons. Be to, apie 50 kari apalo pirmu ir antru laipsniu. Buvo
nukauta 16 sukilli. Patyrus tokius didelius nuostolius, auli
brio vadovyb nutar br i kautyni ivesti, pergrupuoti jgas ir toliau persekioti, kol galutinai bus likviduotos ginkluotos
sukilli grups. Tuo metu karin sukilli vadovyb, pamaiusi savo padt, nusprend isiskirstyti maomis grupmis ir
gelbtis bgant vairias puses.
Treioji, 11 moni pagrindin sukilli grup, vadovaujama Retiunino, buvo pavyta vasario 1 dien, prie Malyj Terechovejaus (Lyos intakas) ups apsupta ir po 23 valand mio,
vasario 2 d. 16 val. sunaikinta. Kovoje buvo nukauti 3 sukilliai.
Sukilli vadovyb Retiuninas, Dunajevas, Avakjanas ir dar 6
mons, nematydami jokios ieities, nusiov, o du sukilliai
Jakinas ir Liu Fa paimti gyvi.
Ust Usos rajono centre likviduojant sukillius ms netektis 33 nukauti ir mir nuo aizd, 20 moni sueisti, o 52
mons su l-ojo ir 2-ojo laipsnio nualimais.
1941m. spalio mn. kurta i atliekani bausm trockist
kontrrevoliucin sukilimo organizacija kalbjo ir trauk savo
organizacij buvus Vorkutlago Usinskij Lesoreid lagpunkto
virinink M.Retiunin.
23
Tardymo metu iaikinta, kad 1941 m. gruodio mn. Retiunino bute, viename i kontrevoliucins sukilimo organizacijos
susirinkim, buvo kurtas sukilimo tabas.
Jakino protokoliniai parodymai
Kontrrevoliucinio karinio sukilimo vykdymas Lesoreide
ir visuose Komijos respublikos lageriuose nuveriant Soviet
valdi buvo suplanuotas taip:
ivaduoti visus kalinius i lageri ir kaljim,
traukti sukilim tremtinius ir vietinius gyventojus, nepatenkintus Soviet valdia,
kurti ginkluot reguliari armij i savanori, kurie yra prieiki Soviet valdiai,
tuojau pat atkurti asmenin nuosavyb visose ekonomikos
srityse pramonje, ems kyje. Iardyti kolkius.
Kaliniai trockistai Zverevas, Dunajevas, Makejevas, Solominas ir kt., turintys politins kovos patirt su bolevikais ir Soviet valdia, suprato, kad skmingo karinio sukilimo nepavyks
gyvendinti vien tik Vorkutlago izoliuotame Ust Usos Lesoreide ir todl organizavo analogines kontrrevoliucines grupes lageryje Polja Kurja Peiorlago MVD, Kovos OLP Vorkutlage
ir lageryje Kyz-Raz-Dy Vorkutlage.
Byloje buvo traukti kiti kaliniai: J.Dojius, B.Murmillas,
V.atalovas, A.Pleiovas, A.Randveejus, N.Stepninas,
A.Bobrovas, B.Alchimoviius, G.Atomiukas, kurie neprisipaino kaltais. Pagal karinio sukilimo byl Nr. 785 Vorkutlage
buvo nuteisti 68 mons, i j 49 suaudant.
(A.., p. 288293, ir I.Osipova Ypatingosios paskirties brys Nr. 41.)
1942 m. Krasnojarsko PDL iaikinta organizacija Lietuvos
24
ivadavimas. Vadovas ilingas, buvs Lietuvos teisingumo

ministras. Dalyviai buvusieji vyriausybs nariai ir politiniai
veikjai.
1942 12 1718d. nuteisti suaudyti u kontrrevoliucin sukilim Vorkutlagui priklausaniame Abezs lageryje: J.Tatarinovas,
V.Starkovas, V.Ladyevas.
ie mons vadovavo Komitet Samoosvobodenije Kolony (Kolonos isilaisvinimo komitetas) organizacijai. (SvG.,
p. 143.)
Gulago archyvuose yra praneimas, kad Intoje pabaltijieiai, ukrainieiai, lenk kontrrevoliucins organizacijos dalyviai, vadinami nacionalais, apkaltinti sukilim rengimu ir
ginkluot pabgim organizavimu turint tiksl tsti kov su Soviet valdia, kad savo tvyn atskirt nuo Soviet Sjungos.
Pabaltijo ivadavimo sjungos dalyviai latviai ir lietuviai.
Intos PDL 1944 m. (A.., p.348.)
1944 m. pradioje Vorkutlago kombinate veik karin sukilli organizacija, kuri met gale buvo iaikinta ir 1945 m.
buvo nuteisti jos vadovai:
B.Ivanovas, gim. 1903 m., rusas, ininierius,
M.Perelteinas, gim. 1907 m., ydas, urnalistas,
N.Ordinskis, gim. 1897 m., rusas, akademikas.
I viso pagal i byl nuteista 29 mons. (SvG., p. 144.)
19411945 m. lageriuose buvo likviduota 31 kontrrevoliucin
karin sukilli grup. Per t laik represuoti 4452 m.; i j teisti
u kontrrevoliucij (u politik) 3561 m. Nuteista 3121 kalinys, i kuri 1232 mons nubausti mirties bausme. (A.., p. 82.)
Irina Osipova remiasi kitokiais VRM oficialiais duomenimis: per vis karo laikotarp lageriuose buvo nuteista 225 877,
i j suaudyti 9 680 mons. (SvG., p.205.)
19461947 m. ...Per 1946 m. ir 1947 met penkis mnesius
25
ukirstas kelias 556 pabgimams, i j 139 grupiniams. Suimta

ir patraukta baudiamojon atsakomybn 129 tvyns idavikai,
parsidavliai ir kitoks prieikas elementas. Vien per l-j ketvirt teismui perduoti 73 specperkeltieji Pabgo 20 ginkluot
moni grup. (A.., p.299.)
1946 m. viename i iaurs lageri u mait dujomis iudyta apie 5 tkst. kalini. (S.Jurusov. Na rubee 1952)
1946 m. lageriuose buvo nuteista dar 9141 kalinys. (SvG.,
p. 208.)
1947 m. l ketvirtyje 10 261 kalinys. (Ten pat.)
1947 m. birelio mn. iraas i Ustvymlago v-ko
Moisejevo praneimo rezoliucijos.
.... m. gegus mn. iaikinta ir patraukta baudiamojon
atsakomybn u kontrrevoliucin sabota 12 moni, demaskuota pabgim 130 moni. (A.., p. 428.)
1947 08 10 buvo likviduotas ruoiamas karinis sukilimas,
kuriam vadovavo Tulyzinas. Sukilliai planavo susprogdinti
achtas, ilaisvinti i lageri kalinius ir traukti Baltijos link. Sukilime dalyvavo 250300 kalini. Lietuviams vadovavo Kktas, Vakeviius ir kt. (A.., p. 204.)
1947 m. prie Igarkos prie vietin savival protestuoja kaliniai, buv frontininkai. Administracija su jais susitvarko kriminalini recidyvist rankomis. Vliau tuos paius recidyvistus
suaudo.
Pasakoja Juozas Krakauskas, kuris vliau dalyvavo Vorkutos 29 achtos sukilime:
1947 12 27 lageryje vyksta teismas. Grup kalini sudar tab, kuris vadovaut Komijos kalini sukilimui. Tikslas
sukilusius kalinius per Ukrain, Karpatus ivesti laisv
26
Europ. Teismo sprendimas kap. Draugeliui, Gruodiui ir

J.Krakauskui suaudyti. Vliau bausm pakeit 25 metus
kaljimo
1947 m. ginkluotas pabgimas i atominio objekto Arzamase-16 (Sarovo miestas). Visi dalyviai (apie 50 moni) apsupti
ir nukauti. (SvG., p. 209.)
1947 m. sukilimas laivo Kim triumuose. 3000 kalini
buvo veami Kolym, juos prie minusins oro temperatros
apipila vandeniu i gaisro gesinimo arn. Rezultatas: keletas
imt apledjusi lavon ir daugyb apalusi invalid.
1948 m. kovo mn. MVD sakymu Nr. 00233 kurti ypatingieji kaljimai:
Vladimire, Aleksandrove (Irkutsko sr.), Verchneuralske (eliabinsko sr.). ia sutalpinta 5000 kalini.
Ypatingiesiems lageriams konspiraciniais tikslais suteikti
pavadinimai:
Nr.1. Minlagas. Inta,
Nr.2. Gorlagas. Norilskas,
Nr.3. Dubrovlagas. Mordovija,
Nr.4. Steplagas. Kazachstanas,
Nr.5. Berlagas.Kolyma,
Nr.6. Relagas. Vorkuta,
Nr.7. Ozerlagas (1948 m. gruodio 7.). Taietas,
Nr.8. Pesianlagas. Kazachstanas,
Nr.9. Lugavojlagas,
Nr.10. Kamylagas. Kemerovo sr.,
Nr.11. Dalnijlagas. Pavlodaras,
Nr.12. Vodorazdelnyjlagas.
(A.., p. 237 ir ak Rossi. Spravonik po GULAGu, . 2.
M., 1991., p. 378.)
27
Payma
Vorkutlagas turi 62 lageri punktus ir padalinius, kai kuriuos lagerio punktus, todl atsiskaitytini tik 54 vienetai. Gyv.
plotas 1 kaliniui Aja Jagos achtose 2 m2 , achtoje Nr.18
1,21 m2 , kalki gamykloje 1,13 m2, Kovoje 1,12 m2 . I
viso barak 830. Barakuose po tris sekcijas. Kiekvienoje
100 kalini.
1948 05 18
Majoras epiga
(A.., p. 244.)
I viso: 830 x 3 x 100 = 249 000 m. (mano paskaiiavimu. Aut.).
I Relago v-bos partinio biuro sekretoriaus ataskaitos:
Tik uliliavimas kaltas, kad achtos Nr. 7 gamybinje bazje kaliniai suorganizavo granat gamyb ir netrukdomi neadavosi jas lagerio gyvenamj zon. Be to, nedavo amunal
ir ruosi upulti MVD darbuotojus, su ginklu sukilti ir pabgti
14-ajame lageryje nevykdo norm 2478 mons i 12 629
dirbanij
Relago valdybos partinis sekretorius
Avdochinas
(A.., p. 246.)
I MVD GULAGo politinio skyriaus v-ko pavaduotojo
Saino kalbos konferencijoje 1948 m. vasario 1718 d.:
Faktai byloja: pirmas vagono sprogimas palaikytas atsitiktiniu reikiniu. Nei politinis skyrius, nei statybos vadovyb
tam neskyr reikms, nors ir anksiau bta bgi ijudinimo
fakt ir kt. Arba paimkim kalini ir laisvj ryi faktus tai
gdingas reikinys. (A.., p. 300. )
28
1948 m. Achabade ems drebjimo metu kaliniai sukilo,

ilau kaljim duris ir pabgo. Kurie pasiliko ar nespjo pabgti, milicija apsupo kaljimus ir visus kalinius suaud, nes j
nebuvo kur talpinti.
1948 m. sukilim 501 statyboje atskirai aprao A.ernas,
A.Vologodskis, K.Zavojskis ir A.Dobrovolskis.
Politbiuras, laukdamas skmingos supergalingos atomins
ginkluots krimo pabaigos, i karto suplanavo, kur j idstyti, kad apsisaugot nuo Vakar. 1947 m. vasario 7 d. prim
nutarim Nr. 228104 u Uralo, Ledinuotojo vandenyno pakrantje, pastatyti superslapt uost su toliaaudmis raketomis Obs emupio lankoje. iam reikalui reikjo per nepereinamus iaurs Uralo kalnus nutiesti 700 km geleinkel. iam
Upoliars projektui gyvendinti vadovavo pulk. Baranovas.
Jis sutelk daugiau kaip 60 tkst. moni kontingent, kuriame buvo apie 4 tkst. moter ir apie 1200 lietuvi. i statyb
kaliniai vadino Penki imtai verkia, vienas juokiasi. (A..,
p. 393, 401.)
Praneimo itrauka i politinio skyriaus v-ko
Ponfilovo partinje konferencijoje 1949m. gegus 2829 d.:
Mes 1948 m. neukirtome kelio ginkluotam didels grups
itin pavojing kalini pabgimui. vyko 64 pabgimai, pabgo
129 kaliniai. <...> 66 banditai sugebjo veikti ir visai nuginkluoti apsaugos br, paimti visus ginklus, atidaryti vartus kolonos, kur buvo 500 kalini, svarbiausia nuteist didelmis
bausmmis. (A.., p. 403.)
A.ernas rao: 1948 m. ruden i 501-os statybos bgo ne
500 kalini, o kur kas daugiau. Sukilusieji norjo eiti Vorkut,
pakeliui i lageri ilaisvindami kalinius <> ir per radijo stot
kreiptis pasaulio visuomen su pareikimu apie mogaus teisi
29
paeidimus Soviet Sjungoje. Sukilim valdia ugniau tankais ir lktuvais. Sukilliai buvo sunaikinti visi iki vieno.Tarp
sukilli buvo daug lietuvi. (A.., p. 403404.)
Apie 501 statybos sukilim 1948 m. oficialioji spauda tyljo
iki iol. Taiau 1995 m. rugsj laikratyje Argumenty i fakty
pasirod A.Dobrovolskio straipsnis Maasis karas poliariniame Urale.
Daugjo verg iaurs ukariautoj <> atve
apie 40 tkst. moni, daugiausia nuteist pagal garsj 58-j
straipsn. 1948 m. ruden, per pat statyb kart, keliuose lageriuose vyko sukilimai Jo erdis buv karikiai, vadovaujami vieno pulkininko.
Matyt, rizikingai veiklai ruotasi i anksto. Paskirt valand viename smlio karjere grup kalini upuol ir nuginklavo
sunkveimius lydjusi sargyb. iais automobiliais ginkluoti automatais kaliniai atlk savo lager, suguld apsaug ir
atidar vartus. Taip pat aibikai sukilusieji um ir gretimus
lagerio punktus. laisv isiver keletas tkstani kalini. Sukilusieji ikart pasidalijo. Dalis patrauk Vorkut, matyt, nordami sukelti gausyb Vorkutlago kalini. Kitas stambus brys
isilaisvinusij patrauk Upoliars tundra iaurs rytus
prie Obs lankos. Tikjosi ten ugrob laivus iplaukti dar toliau rytus, pasislpti bekratse Arkties vandenyno pakrantse.
(Dar sklido viena versija neva sukilimo vadovai turj ry su
usieniu ir tikjosi, kad Obs iotis atplauks usienio laivai
paimti sukilli.)
Sukilim iauriai numalino. Buvo skelbiama, kad sukilo
vlasovininkai, kuri nra ko gailtis. Kovai su kalini briais
greitai buvo permesti Komijos respublikoje dislokuoti MVD
pulkai. I didiosios ems pasiunt netgi eelon su tank batalionu, taiau pasirod, kad poliarinio Uralo slygomis j panau30
doti negalima. Pagrindinis vaidmuo kovoje su sukilliais teko

vietinei aviacijai. Kukurznikai buvo paskubomis apginkluoti kulkosvaidiais ir per kelet dien iukavo teritorij i oro.
Pavymui aviatoriams darb stojo MVD utveriamieji briai.
(A.., p. 404.)
Kelet dien, kol tundroje vyko mis, lageriuose likusius
kalinius laik udarytus zonose. Dien prie lageri miesteli
sustodavo agitaciniai traukiniai, ant kuri platform buvo suversti sukilimo dalyvi lavonai. O naktimis udaruose vagonuose
ve umutus MVD dalini kareivius ir karininkus. Kiek i viso
per maj kar poliariniame Urale uvo moni neinoma.
Archyvai, aiku, neisaugoti, na o gyv liudytoj nebeliko: juk
belaisvi arba pabgli iame kare nebuvo.
Komentaruose A.ernas rao, kad laisvai samdomas K. i
Vorkutos pasakojo: Prie sukilim vien zon atvyko papildymas apie tkstant kalini. Jie specialiai buvo MGB organ
atrinkti iprovokuoti sukilim. Gal tai buvo kriminaliniai, gal
politiniai, kuriems, atlikus udavin, buvo paadta laisv. Ant
bulat nugar, netoli apykakls, daugeliui j buvo usiti
pistoletai (paprastai, einant pro sargyb, sargybiniai nugaros
neiupindavo, o glost onus). tai ie provokatoriai ir sukl sukilim. Daugelis drsi galv nujo paskui juos. Buvo
sunaikinti visi provokatoriai ir jais patikj. Kalba, kad uvo
keturi Raudonosios armijos generolai.
(Netiktina E.B.). (A.., p.405.)
iauriai bdavo susidorojama su sukilusiais kaliniais ir po
Stalino mirties. tai eiluts i J. Belikovo straipsnioMirtinas
turizmo ygis (Komsomolskaja pravda. 1996 02 02):
VS karininkas iklaus mans ir pasak: 6-ojo deimtmeio pabaigoje Sverdlovsko srities iaurje prasidjo kalini
bado streikai. Kaliniai nukov apsaug ir metsi prie geleinke31
lio, pakeliui ilaisvindami kitus lagerius. Prie geleinkelio buvo

sutelkta kariuomen su tankais ir artilerija. Dalis kriminalini
pasidav, taiau didioji dalis pasuko vl taig. J buvo daug.
Jie galjo mikais pereiti Komijos ASSR, o i ten Leningrado
srit. inodama pavoj, vyriausyb nusprend apaudyti perjas ir kalini susitelkimo vietas sparnuotj raket vakuuminmis bombomis. uvo daug kalini, mediotoj, turist, geolog,
mikinink. Mik kerta skiedros lekia (A.., p. 406.)
1949 m. liepos mn. Vilniaus persiuntimo kaljime, netoli stoties, kaliniai slapta leido pogrindin laikratuk Politkalinys.
(Lietuvos Aidas 2007. 09. 20, Nr. 89; Algirdas Berkeviius).
1949 m. ginkluotas pabgimas i Berlago (Ninij Aturjakas). Pabgimui vadovavo gen. Semionovas. Visi bgliai uvo.
(SvG., p. 209.)
1949 m. stambus sukilimas Sujane (Tolimieji Rytai). ia
sukilo politiniai ir kriminaliniai kaliniai. uvo daugiau kaip
1000 kalini. (SvG., p. 176.)
19491950 m. ginkluotas sukilimas politini ir kriminalini
kalini Elgenugol (Kolyma) lageryje. (SvG., p. 209.)
Apie nepasisekus 1949-1950 m. ruoiam sukilim Intoje prisiminimuose kalba Benediktas Trakimas, labai abejojs io (apie
30 tkstani kalini) sukilimo skme. Jame dalyvavo ir lietuviai.
Bataliono vadas ir kartu 3osios kuopos vadas buvo Benediktas
Trakimas; 1-osios kuopos vadas Jonas Boruta, jo adjutantas
karininkas Algirdas Gasinas; 2-osios kuopos vadas Anicetas
Kalytis; Med. tarnybos v-kas chirurgas Jonas Daulenskis.
Pasekm: Suimti kaliniai sukilimo organizatoriai: papulk.
Pavlovas, rumunas, ukrainietis, estai ir latviai. Kai kuriuos nuteis suaudyti. Vien tikrai suaud, o kit likimas neinomas.
Idav achtos Nr. 2 dispeeris (A.., p. 375. )
1950 m. kaliniai sukl mait Uchtoje. Ilau siuntini
32
saugykl ir maisto produkt sandl. J numalinus, lageryje

buvo irikiuoti kaliniai ir kas penktas mogus, taip pat ir organizatoriai be teismo suaudyti. (A.., p. 180.)
1950 m. lageriuose atsikr ir pradjo veikti Rusijos socialdemokrat partija. Pirmininko pavaduotoju irinktas Jemilijanas Repinas. (Jo paliudijimas. E.B.)
1950 m. i Dezkazgano lagerio band pabgti ginkluota
kalini karinink grup, vadovaujama Kudriavcevo. Dalyviai
nuteisti. (SvG., p. 174.)
1951 m. Karagandos lageriuose prasidjo pasiprieinimo judjimas. Vienijosi pirmiausia ukrainieiai, j buvo daugiausia.
J pavyzdiu pasekme ir mes, lietuviai... Vienijoms ir grupavoms, koordinavome visus savo veiksmus. Prasidjo kova
prie vis vergik lageri sistem. Agitavome u darbo naumo mainim, prie sigaljusi lageriuose kalini idavik,
bendradarbiavusi su ekistais, sistem... Kov dl bties pamau pradjome laimti... ekistai tapo bejgiai mus palauti.
nipeli pagalba 1952 m. liepos mn. buvo atrinkta apie 1200
Karagandos politini kalini ir iveta Norilsk. (Laisvs kov
archyvas, Nr. 34; Kazimieras Vezbergas).
1951 m. Relago 9-ajame skyriuje iaikinta antisovietin
organizacija. (A.., p. 268.)
1951 03 04 Kraslage vyko didelis kalini sukilimas, kuriame buvo nuauti 64 kaliniai. (SvG., p. 172 ir 209.)
1951 m. Sachalino saloje Vachruensko lageryje 500 kalini
badavo 5 dienas. (SvG., p. 209.)
1951 04 04 Sosnovkoje Taieto raj. buvo suimtas Zakiras
Gabaidulinas, kuris su kitais kaliniais nuginklavo sargybinius,
pagrob garve ir nuvaiavo Reiot pus. Pakeliui ekistai
minavo geleinkel ir reng pasalas. Pus bgli iaud.Buvo
nukaut ir ekist. (Volia. 1993. Nr.1., p. 9.)
33
1951 m. masinis bado streikas Uchtiemlage. Daugelis dalyvi iveti Norilsk. (SvG., p. 209.)
1951 m. Leningrado persiuntimo kaljime Kresty atkurta
Lietuvos Laisvs Kovotoj Sjunga. Pirmininku irinktas gydytojas Rubenteinas.
19511952 m. Intoje buvo 10 pabgim, i j 4 grupiniai, bandym pabgti 21, pasiruoimai pabgti 139.
(A.., p. 367.)
19501951 m. Mordovijos lageryje 385/14 leistas laikratlis algiris. Ileista 20 numeri. Redaktorius mokytojas Valys. (A. Ruzgas. Rezistent pogrindiniai periodiniai leidiniai
19401989 /kompiuterinis leidinys/. 2002, ir Laisvs kov
archyvas. 19, p. 274 275.)
1952 08 01 I Uchtiemlago lagerio virininko ataskaitos:
Iaikinta 28 mons, kurie leido antisovietin literatr.
Konfiskuota 900 rankrai ir antisovietini lapeli. (A..,
p. 490.)
1952 m . stojau pogrindin organizacij, kurios pagrind
sudar Algis Viniauskas, A. Maziliauskas ir a. 1954 m. ms
pogrindis atliko labai didel darb. Lietuviai ir ukrainieiai aktyviai dalyvavo sukilime visas 40 dien...
Vis sukilimo laik man teko budti prie tabo, saugoti sukilimo vad Kapiton Kuznecov. I lietuvi t sargyb jome trise: Antanas Oksas, Jonas Vabuolis ir Antanas Petrikonis. 1954
m. gegus 26 d. kraujuose paskandino ms pasiprieinim.
1954 m. liepos 3d. mus suvar vagonus ir ive Magadan.
(LK Archyvas, T. 34, p. 209 - 210, Antanas Petrikonis).
1952 m. Vorkutos 1-ajame lagskyriuje atimta daug antisovietinio teroristinio turinio atsiaukim. Su jais susij laisvai
samdomi, o 2-ajame lagskyriuje kaliniai gyvenamj zon
34
atne sprogstamosios mediagos ir kovini granat. (A..,

p. 268.)
1952 m. sausio mn. Vorkutoje i kapitalins achtos per urf (achtos ventiliacijos oro padavimo anga) band pabgti du
katorgininkai (Dobrotanas ir Sablinas). (A.., p. 276.)
1952 m. sausio mn. Masinis bado streikas Ekibastuzlage.
(SvG., p. 209.)
1952 m. didelis kalini maitas Ozerlage, j iauk be jokios
prieasties kalini suaudymas jiems grtant i darbo kolonoje.
(SvG., p. 209.)
1952 m. 505-ojoje statyboje tiesdami keli (Mirties kelio
trasa: Labytnango Jenisejus) vykd karin sukilim kaliniai,
kuriems vadovavo SSRS didvyris pulkininkas Jerovas. Nuginklav kelis divizionus ir ilaisvin kelis lagpunktus, jie pasitrauk taig. ia buvo sumuti. (SvG., p. 209.)
Apie sukilim girdjau (19531955 m.) 1-ojoje, 7-ojoje ir
4-ojoje achtose bei persiuntimo etape Gorkio kaljime. 505-oji
statyba ties keli per Uralo kalnus Salechard. ia buvo labai
dideli 2 lageriai po keliolika tkstani kalini, daugiausia
nuteisti vlasovininkai.
Jiems vadovavo aukti karininkai, vienas i j pulk. Mechtejevas. etadien, kai garnizono kariai maudsi pirtyje, juos sum kaliniai. Apsivilk kari uniformomis, jie nuginklavo sargybinius ir ugrob ginkl sandlius, radijo stot, visureigius.
Paskelb kalini mobilizacij atleidiant tik maabausmius ir
kuriems maai liko kalti. Nepaklusnius iaud. Kareivius ir
karininkus udar BUR ir tardymo izoliatori. I ia patrauk u 20 km esant kit lager, nuginklavo sargyb ir ilaisvino kalinius. Atlik tuos paius veiksmus, sureng karo taryb.
Nuomons isiskyr vieni sil eiti emyno pus, pakeliui
ivaduoti lagerininkus ir itirpti taig masyvuose, kiti, daugu35
ma su pulkininku Mechtejevu, link Vorkutos, ivaduoti ia

esanius lagerius ir vliau patraukti link jros prie Karos Vart,
tikintis sulaukti pagalbos i NATO, kuri laivais galt pasiekti
laisvj pasaul.
Pirmieji teig, kad toks daugumos planas yra utopija ir, net
jeigu amerikieiai ateis pagalb, soviet kariuomen neleis
sukilliams priartti prie jros. Taigi vieni nuygiavo taigos
link, juos sek lktuvai, prie kakokios gyvenviets kareiviai
juos sumu, bet vis dlto tuo laiku pabgo. Vliau per kelerius
metus bgli kelias deimtis sugaud, vienus nuteis suaudyti,
kitus iki gyvos galvos udar kaljimuose. Vienas i j Mitia
Safronovas (ar Safonovas) 1955 m. ruden Kirovo persiuntimo
punkte visa tai papasakojo, teigdamas, kad turjo akistat su
pulk. Mechtejevu, kur su keletu vad prie iaurins Vorkutos
pam gyvus ir visus nuteis suaudyti.
Kit pasakojimu (mintame persiuntimo kaljime ir i kit
altini) sukilliai um kelet lagerio padalini ir priartjo
prie iaurins Vorkutos lageri dalies. ia j lauk apginkluoti
mobilizuoti laisvieji Vorkutos gyventojai, garnizonai ir desantinink divizija, lktuvais atgabenta i Leningrado, apginkluota
visureigiais arvuoiais. Uvir tbtin kova prie Aja Jagos
ir 7 acht lageri. ekistai, negaldami atremti sukilli spaudimo, isikviet karin aviacij, kuri be pertraukos bombardavo sukilli pozicijas. Vieni sako, kad mis truks 3 dienas,
kiti savait. Baigsi oviniai, baigsi ir sukilliai. Likusiems
gyviems buvo duota komanda pasilikti po vien ovin sau. I
keli tkstani liko apsupti tik apie imtas sukilli, kurie, apnuogin krtines, pakilo visu giu ir aukdami: U Tvyn! U
laisv! su pritvirtintais ant autuv durtuvais metsi prieus.
ekistai juos skyn kulkosvaidi ugnimi, bet, nesitikj tokios
atakos, pasileido bgti palikdami ginklus. Saujel sukilli, pa36
sipild ginkl, priartjo prie mirtinink lagerio Cementnaja.

ia prie pat draudiamosios lagerio zonos jie buvo galutinai
sumuti. Ir kada i io lagerio buvo atvestas uzbekas feleris,
kad suteikt ioki toki medicinos pagalb kai kuriems tyia
paliktiems sukilliams, kad patvirtint soviet gali, vienas sukillis jam ipokino: Ek, js vergai, mes jome js vaduoti,
o js net pirto nepajudinote! ir spjov jam veid. Gretimai
stovjs desantininkas karininkas pridjo prie sueisto sukillio
galvos pistolet ir iov pasaks: Prie didvyr reikia gerbti.
Jam taip bus geriau.
1952 m. Uchtimemlage 1000 kalini, paskelbusi bado
streik, buvo iveti Norilsk. Be to, ten iveti ir kaliniai i
Salechardo Igarkos geleinkelio ruoo, kuriame buvo vyks
sukilimas, taip pat i Omskstrojaus lagerio, kuriame buvo umutas priirtojas ir operatyvinis darbuotojas (kmas), upulta ir paimta lagerio administracija.
1952 m. rugpjio 1 d. MVD Uchtimemlago apsaugos skyriaus partijos udaro susirinkimo itrauka:
Romanovo kalba: Didel <> operatyvin darb atlikau
46 lagerio punkte <> , isiaikinau kurstytojus 28 mones.
Streikas greitai buvo nutrauktas: gegus mnes iaikinau agitavus tsti badavim; j po 4-i apklausos valand pasiliau
ministrui Noginovui ir drg. Judinui (Uchtiemlago virininkas)
isikviesti, manydamas, kad tai bus badavimo nutraukimo pradinis takas. Mano viltys isipild.
Didel darb balandio ir gegus mnes atlikau lagerio skyriuje Nr. 13, kur tiktasi sukilli ipuoli: ten iaikinau 8 mones, visi jie buvo izoliuoti
Be to, ten pat atmiau ir perirjau 900 rankrai ir iaikinau antisovietini kurstomojo pobdio lapeli autori. Jis
patrauktas baudiamojon atsakomybn. (A.., p. 460.)
37
1953 m. gegus liepos mn. Intos antrajame lageryje kaliniai padeg transporterio juost ir elektros kabelius.
etajame lageryje rasti uraai Laisv kaliniams! Visa tai
reakcija Vorkutos ir Norilsko vykius. Vakar ukrainieiai
ir pabaltijiei autoritetai, kurstomi trockist, provokuoja
netvark.
1953 m. vasar Uchtoje vyko grupinis kalini pabgimas
(pabgli nesugavo). (A.., p.197.)
1953 m. birelio 2 d. itrauka i praneimo (Vorkuta):
. m. kovo 20 d. sulaikyti keturi i 15-ojo lagskyriaus pabg mons, jie, lydimi zon, sakius 57-ojo lagskyriaus
opergaliotiniui Jevsejevui, konvojaus erkaino, Belousovo ir
Ovsianikovo buvo suaudyti. (A.., p. 269.)
1953 m. Vorkutoje vyko 18 grupini ir pavieni pabgim. I viso pabgo 31 mogus. Sulaikyta 21 mogus. Be
to, 1953 m. kaliniai vykd 10 816 lagerio reimo paeidim.
(A.., p. 246.)
1953 07 21 Relago partini organizacij
susirinkimo protokolas:
iandien achtoje Nr. 2 sustreikavo brigada ir njo darb.
Reikalavo pakeisti konvoj. (A.., p. 247.)
18-ojoje achtoje aptikta vieta, kur kaliniai, pasigamin radijo imtuv, klaussi Amerikos balso. (Ten pat.)
19-ojoje achtoje kalini brigada sustreikavo: susdo ant
kelio, reikalaudami komisijos i Maskvos. (Ten pat.)
1953 08 31 d. itrauka i Intos Minlago virininko
Fatovo praneimo:
Dabar Minlage yra: ukrainiei 28,5%, rus 12,5%, lietu38
vi 15,5%. Moter lageris slapta leido urnal Tautos keliu.

Kun. Adomas Alminas organizavo materialin param Abezs invalid lagerio lietuviams. (A.., p. 373.)
...Pavojingiausia Minlage laikoma kalini kategorija <>
yra Vakar Ukrainos ir Pabaltijo kaliniai. ios kategorijos nusikaltli veikla turi tiksl:
nelegaliai sigyti altj ginkl;
persekioti aktyviausius kalinius gamybininkus jiems grasinta, jie gsdinti, su jais fizikai susidorota;
nustatyti nelegal ar kitok ry su bendraminiais u lagerio
rib per buvusius kalinius.
Aktyviausia ios kategorijos kalini veikla paskutiniu metu
irykjo 2,3,6 lageri skyriuose ir Kozymo lagerio skyriuje.
achtoje Nr. 5, sprogus kalini padarytai granatai, vienas kalinys uvo ir vienas suluointas. is faktas liudija, kad granata
gaminta nusikalstamais tikslais.
Be to, nusikaltliai du kartus tyia padeg acht pirmsyk
transporterio juost, antrsyk elektros kabel.
Treiajame lagerio skyriuje paskutiniu metu aktyviai reikiasi banderininkai jie terorizuoja lagerio gyventojus, chuliganikai upuola vidury dienos lagerio aptarnautojus, mua kriminalin element, smoningai siekdami ias grupes suprieinti,
sukelti netvark.
Operatyviniai gretimo MVD Relago (Vorkutos) duomenys
byloja, kad daugelis aktyvi tenyki vyki dalyvi bando vl
masikai sukilti ir, pasak j, visk pakartoti, itaisyti anksiau
padarytas klaidas; savo udaviniu jie laiko kenkjik darb
pltoti iomis kryptimis:
organizuotai ruoti visus lagerio gyventojus sukilti. Umegzti ry tarp vis lagerio skyri ir su kitais lageriais masikai
vienu metu sukilti;
39
umegzti ryius su aplinkiniais lageriais, su jiems pritarianiais spectremtiniais, buvusiais kaliniais ir kitais elementais,
siekiant iuos kviesti palaikyti ir kartu sukilti;
remiantis palankiai nusiteikusiais jiems gyventojais, organizuoti ir vykdyti skaldomj darb tarp sukarintos apsaugos ir
priirtoj, siekiant patraukti savo pus moraliai neatsparius
ir nedisciplinuotus asmenis. (A.., p. 372.)
1953 m. rugpjio 31 d. Minlago partinio aktyvo
susirinkimo protokolo itrauka:
. m. rugpjio 29 d. operatyvinis skyrius sutrukd 1112
achtose ruoiam diversij; ten aptikta ir paimta 3 kg 200 gr
sprogstamosios mediagos ir kapsuls detonatoriai. <...> Turime kalinio B. byl. is kalinys ant drobs para atsiaukim.
(A.., p. 374.)
1953 m. spalio 19 d. ir 1954 m. lapkriio 67 d. streikavo
Intos achtos Nr. 1112. 1954 m. birelio 29 d. ir liepos 6 d.
vyko politkalini ir kriminalini kalini bado streikas Kozymo
lagerio punkte. (Ten pat.)
1953 m. Poliarno lagpunkte prie Sobs ups vyko maitas.
Kaliniai likvidavo lagerio virinink Udot. (urn. Karta.
Nr. 4. 1994., G.Archipenkovas.)
1953 m. visuotinis streikas Vorkutoje. Sukurti sukilimo komitetai, kuriuos jo vairi tautybi atstovai, sava milicija,
maisto dalijimo komitetas. Kova prasidjo 1953 m. liepos 20 d.
kalini sukilimu prie acht Nr. 7, 12, 14, 16. (Streikavo visi,
iskyrus acht Nr. 6. i achta streikavo 1954 m.) Nedirbo visi
kaliniai, iskyrus darbininkus prie achtos vandens siurbli ir
ventiliacijos. Plytins streikavo taip pat. Kaliniai atsisak dertis su vietine Vorkutos administracija. Atvyko generalinis
prokuroras R.Rudenka, MVD kariuomenei vadovaujantis gene40
rolas pulk. Maslenikovas, generalinio prokuroro pavaduotojas

Barsukovas ir kt.
achtos Nr.9 streiko komitetas perdav pareikim soviet
vyriausybei. (A.., p. 248249.)
Rugpjio 1-j acht Nr. 29 atvyko ta pati komisija. Gen.
Maslenikovas prisistat kaip CK narys. Kalbjo kalinys mokytojas i Baltarusijos, po to kiti. Reikalavo laisvs. Gen. Maslenikovas pasak, kad bausm vis tiek reiks atlikti, taiau paadjo:
1. Nuimti nuo drabui neiojamus numerius;
2. Leisti auginti plaukus;
3. vesti u ger darb skait sistem;
4. Neriboti raom ir gaunam laik;
5. Nuo barak lang nuimti grotas;
6. Atlikusiems du tredalius bausms iduoti leidimus laisvai
vaikioti u lagerio zonos. (A.., p.249.)
Kaliniai isiskirst, bet darb njo. Kareiviai, ginkluoti automatais ir kulkosvaidiais, isikas apkasus ir apsupo lager.
Kit dien zon sujo grup karinink ir fotografavo. Kaliniai sudau aparat ir susikib rankomis istm ekistus i
zonos. Band su gaisrini main arnomis vandeniu isklaidyti
kalinius, bet jie supjaust arnas. Tada generalinis prokuroras
R.Rudenka dav sakym audyti. aud ir jis pats i pistoleto.
audymas truko dvi tris minutes, pauz ir vl ugnis.
Grup sektant atsiskyr i minios ir pradjo melstis. Tada
kareiviai i sargybos bokteli nukov ir juos.
Visa tai vyko 1953 m. rugpjio 1 d., 11.30 val. Pagal netikslius duomenis uvo 66 mons, sueisti 134. Kiti altiniai
sako, kad uvo keli imtai kalini, tarp j ...11 lietuvi:
Augustas Bernotnas (1912 m.)
Afanasijus Kazanas (1898 m.)
Alfonsas Kilbauskas (1923 m.)
41
Mykolas echaviius (1919 m.)

Kazys Kairys (1917 m.)
Vaclovas Mitkauskas (1925 m.)
Vitolis Martinaviius (1929 m.)
Bronius Pukis (1930 m.)
Juozas Riauba (1927 m.)
Edvardas Velika (1929 m.)
Lenconas (galbt Lencinas).
...Lagerio sukilimo komitete prie achtos Nr. 29 lietuviams
atstovavo kap. Afanasijus Kazanas. Svarbiausi protesto akcijos
organizatoriai ia buvo Edvardas Bucas ir Igoris Dobrotanas.
(A.., p. 250. )
Vorkutoje streikas prasidjo 7-ojoje achtoje. Buvo sudarytas streiko komitetas, kur vienas i vadov buvo lietuvis Jeknas. Streikui impuls dav atvetieji politkaliniai i Karagandos
ir Kemerovo. Pradjo streikuoti EC-2 ir Aja Jagos 12,14,16
bei kitos achtos ir pagalbiniai lageriai.
Aja Jagoje atvetieji i Karagandos kaliniai buvo udaryti
BURe. Suinoj,kad prasideda streikas, band i io kaljimo prasiverti lagerio zon. Sargybinis i boktelio pradjo
audyti, taiau nuov nieko nenutuokianius prie barak sdjusius du kalinius. Vienas i j buvo lietuvis Vytautas Makneviius, Kauno universiteto studentas. is vykis perpild
kantrybs taur ir sukilimas siliepsnojo visu pajgumu. Buvo
sudarytas streik komitetas, kuriam oficialiai vadovavo Kolesnikovas, o faktikai Stasys Ignataviius, sudars vis barak kalini komitet patikim tinkl. Uoliai jam talkininkavo studentas Vladas ika i Zaras ir Vytautas Vaineikis i
iauli. Per Aja Jagos komutatori streikuojantieji palaik
telefonin ry su kitais lageriais. To ryio ekistai nesusiprato
i karto atjungti, o vliau, kai darbas visose Vorkutos achto42
se buvo atliktas, j atjung, taiau sukilliai ryiui panaudojo

veidrodlius.
Kulkosvaidiais ginkluoti kareiviai reikalavo nutraukti
streik, o gen. Derevenka kreipsi susirinkusiuosius nedaryti kvailysi, bet jis buvo nuvilptas ir izoliuotas, kaliniai
nuo jo nusisuko. Po jo kalbjs MVD ministro pavaduotojas
Maslenikovas pradjo prayti nutraukti streik. Paadjo nuimti nuo rb numerius, isiaikinti ir nubausti nuautj kalini udikus, nuo barak lang ir dur imontuoti grotas, leisti
laisv susirainjim, mokti pinigus ir pasilyti vyriausybei
perirti kalini bylas, o jei kaliniai nepaklausys, gali vykti
nepataisoma klaida.
Daugelis kalini itoje sueigoje isak savo mintis, iklojo
savo vargus, paeminimus ir XX amiaus pasaulin gd, kuri
sankcionuoja Soviet Sjungos vyriausyb. Ypa grietai ten
nuskambjo Vytauto Vaineikio kalba.
Aja Jagos streiko komitetas, pasitars ir vertins grsming padt, ekist paruotus kulkosvaidius ir nugirdytus kareivius, nutar laikinai sustabdyti streik. Kit dien , liepos
31-j, Aja Jagos lageris ijo darb. Po keli dien komiteto vadovyb buvo aretuota. Stasys Ignataviius, Viktoras
Kolesnikovas, Stepanas Kovaliovas ir Jurijus Prusalovas buvo
udaryti tardymo izoliatori 8-ojoje achtoje. Po keli mnesi karinis tribunolas visus nuteis suaudyti, o po mnesio
pakeit nuosprend 25 metus, atliekant bausm sustiprinto
reimo lageriuose.
Kapitalinje achtoje Nr.1 irgi buvo sudarytas slaptas streiko
komitetas, kuris ragino neieiti darb. Jeigu ijai acht, tai
streikuok italiku streiku neduok produkcijos. Anglies gamyba sumajo kelis kartus, o surasta ir iminuota bomba achtos
nusileidimo angoje igsdino ne tik ekistus, bet ir pasyviuosius
43
ar streiko prieininkus. Mirti neturinioje kategorijos (acht

gradacija) pilnoje duj achtoje niekas nenorjo, taiau streiko
komitetas vis lkuriavo, nes lagerio kontingentas, daugiausiai
ikentjs ekist ankstyvesnij met savivales, buvo labai
konservatyvus. Pagaliau ekistai leido nuimti nuo lang grotas,
nuo rb numerius ir paskelb kitas lengvatas. darb neijo
tik antra ir treia pamaina, matyt, bijojo achtos susprogdinimo. Pasklidus gandui apie 29-osios achtos suaudym, Streiko
komitetas paragino ieiti darb. I lietuvi komitete, Vytauto
Svilo odiais, dalyvavo jis, Edvardas Laugalys, Juozas Gruys, Albinas Blujis. Streiko komiteto pirmininkas buvo rusas
Rybalka.
Paskandinus kraujuje 1953 met sukilimus Norilske ir Vorkutoje, kaliniai tik trumpam laikui buvo itikti oko. Atsitokjo tuojau pat ir dar su tvirtesniu rytu, taisydami savo klaidas,
pradjo ruotis sukilimams ir ateinanioms kovoms, pralaimjimams ir pergalms, nes monolitinis sovietinis reimas vis dar
buvo pakankamai stiprus. Aktyviosios lagerio mass pasipild
radikaliu elementu, kuris negalvodamas staia galva versi
kov, nes buvo patyrs aukos kartl ir nors menko laimjimo
sald irdies virpul tikint savo teista pergale. Reikjo ilyginti
gretas, patikrinti j kiekyb ir kokyb, nukreipti radikaliuosius
nip iaikinim ir j likvidavim, tikinti visus politinius kalinius, kad galima ilikti tik vienas kit palaikant, t.y. sukuriant
nauj visuomen.
1953 m. Vorkutoje po sukilimo buvo kurta ukrainiei organizacija ub. ekistai iaikino j ir jos narius nuteis deimtims met udaro kaljimo Vladimire.
19531954 m. Vorkutoje buvo iaikinta ir likviduota nemaai stukai.
Susprogdinta 7-osios achtos elektros pastot (1954 01 09) ir
44
ekist 7-osios achtos administracijos komunist partijos susirinkimas (1954 01 14), 4-j acht maitinantis elektros kabelis
(1955 m.) ir sutraukytas keli imt metr pagrindinis achtos
transporteris. Anglies gavyba krito pusiau.
1954 m. sustreikavo Vorkutos 6 achta (4 lagskyrius).
1954 m. 4 lagskyriuje (vir. drg. ilinas) netinkamas elgesys su ginklu slygojo nepaklusnumo akt.<>1953 m. daugel dien nedirbo pus Relago, o dabar 4-ajame lagskyriuje vl
kartojasi pernykiai vykiai
I politinio sk. v-ko Popovo praneimo Vorkutos partinje
konferencijoje, vykusioje 1954 m. balandio 2425 d.
(A.., p. 268.)
Algirdas J.Kujalis pasakoja apie Vorkutos 7-ojoje achtoje veikusi kovin organizacij Juodoji kauk, kuri baudusi
stukaius ir vykdiusi diversijos aktus achtoje. Toliau jis apibdina (19541955 m.) :
...usiverbavau slapt organizacij Juodoji kauk. Tai
lyg kovin grup stukaiams bausti ir kitoms diversijoms
vykdyti...
Noriu priminti, kad ir politkalini buvo ne viena kategorija.
Vieni atlikinjo bausm tyliai, pasyviai, kiti visais galimais bdais stengsi kovoti ir lageriuose, net tada, kai atrod nuveikti
nieko nemanoma.
(Vorkutos politkalini atsiminimai. V., 1998, p. 107.)
1954 m. pavasar Kniapogosto 21-ajame OLPe vyko kalini streikas. Organizavo kriminaliniai kaliniai. Priirtojus
ivijo i zonos. kaitais buvo paimti v-ko pavaduotojas Zavjalovas ir sveikatos skyriaus v-kas Okunevas. <...> Ulips ant
vieno barako stogo dd orkestras itisas paras grie geduling
openo melodij. <...> Penkt dien kaliniai streik nutrauk.
(A.., p. 423.)
45
1954 m. prie Balchao eero pakrants, Ryt Kounrado rdyne ( rus.) veik vario ir molibdeno kasyklos, kuriose dirbo politkaliniai. ia buvo organizuota leisti neperiodin
spaud. Tai buvo tiesiog ssiuviniai su usienio vyki apvalga bei patarimai kaliniams. Vis tai buvo daryta tautins Vienybs fondo (TVF) vardu.
achtoje prie kelto buvo susprogdintas vandes siurblys, acht pradjo semti vanduo, keltas nebegeljo dirbti. Vliau buvo
sugalvota metalo drolmis nusodinti akumuliatorius, pripilant juos t droli. Tai atliko Vincas Gurskis ir K. Kurtinaitis. Rezultatas: elektroveiai nebepavedavo rdos. Smoningai
buvo gadinami skreperiai ir grinio mainos. V. Staaitis ir Z.
Laugalaitis pasigamin raktus ilaisvino kalinius izoliatoriuje.
(V.Gurskis. LK Archyvas T-34, p. 230)
1954 m. suaktyvinama LLKS veikla Vorkutos lageriuose.
1954 m. kurta organizacija Sojuz borcov za svobodu ir
Severnyj sojuz za svobodu. Vadovas Jemeljanas Repinas.
1954 m. Rus kalba ispausdintas pogrindinis laikratis Severnoje sijanije ir keletas atsiaukim Vorkutos kalinius, raginantys ruotis sukilimui.
19541955 m.Intos moter lageryje (Nr.4) buvo leidiamas
pogrindinis laikratlis iburlis tundroje. Redagavo Natalija
Pupeikien. (A.Ruzgas. Min. str.)
1954 m. Intos lageriuose buvo leidiamas satyrinis pogrindinis laikratlis Po imts kalakut. Redagavo Algirdas eponis ir Stasys Pancerna. (Ten pat.)
19541955 m. iguli (Kuibievo elektrins HES statyba) lageryje buvo leidiamas iki 24 pusl. apimties pogrindinis laikratlis Tvyns Aidas. Ileista 13 numeri. J redagavo ir leido:
B.Janceviius, A.Stasikis, A.Ramanauskas, K.Ramanauskas,
J.Vaidelis ir kt. (Laikr. irvinta. 1990. ir A.Stasikis.)
46
19541955 m. Magadano lageriuose buvo leidiamas pogrindinis laikratis

Toli nuo Tvyns apie 30 puslapi apimties. Leido A.Ruzgys, J.Vyniauskas,
P.Paulikas, P.Kariauskas, B.apka,
.Kavaliauskas ir kt.
(A.Ruzgas. Min. str. ir B.Zlatkus.)
1954 m. Jevgenij Rusinovi, kalinys
i Minsko, pakirto kirviu kareiv, atm Algimantas Ruzgys
automat ir pabgs i zonos upuol kit lager. Nuov kelis sargybinius ir sitvirtino Vorkutlago pastato 4-ajeme aukte.
ekistai j nuov tik po keliolikos valand. (A. ifrin; p. 208).
19541956 m. Dezkazgano Rudniko lageryje buvo leidiamas pogrindinis proginis laikratlis Svajon. Ileisti 8 numeriai. Redagavo Celestinas Ajauskas. Leidybai vadovavo ir
apipavidalino Stasys Sloveckas.
(A.Ruzgas. Min. str. ir C.Ajauskas.)
1954 m. u tai, kad 22- met Smirnovas Intos v-kui Chalejevui nenukl kepurs, buvo pasodintas karcer, kur jis susidegino. Todl kaliniai paskelb 7-i dien bado streik. Lietuviai dalyvavo aktyviausiai. (A.., p. 356.)
1954 m. Maskva, Lukjanovui
GULAGo nurodymu i vis iaurs lageri Int numatyta
pasisti kit ali pilieius. Numatyta pervesti 3 tkst. moni.
Atvyk Int, jie m reikti pretenzijas. <> Todl jie visi
organizuotai atsisak dirbti (A.., p. 278.)
1954 m. vyko stambiausias SSRS sukilimas Dezkazgane, nusines daugiau kaip 600 kalini gyvybi. Numalintas
tankais.
Dar iki sukilimo susidar kalini grups, kurios prad47
jo kov u savo teises. Rudniko lageryje tautiniam judjimui

vadovavo kunigas Juozas Stanknas. Buvo suburti lietuvi
pasiprieinimo komitetai: pirmajam lageriui atstovavo Juozas
umskas ir Augustinas venionis, antrajam Leonas Birgla,
treiajam Albinas Drevinskas ir Vytautas Pauliukaitis.
(Augustinas venionis. LK Archyvas. T-34, p. 210)
1954 m. gegus 15 - birelio 26 dienomis Dezkazgano Kengyro lageryje vyko kalini sukilimas, pareikalavs beveik
1000 moni auk. Jame aktyviai dalyvavo ir 1953-j met
Vorkutos bei Norilsko politiniai kaliniai sukilim dalyviai, atgabenti i ten pas mus, Kengyro lager.
Sukilimui vadovavo irinktas komitetas, jo pirmininkas buvo
buvs pulkininkas Kuznecovas. Komitete dalyvavo ir lietuvis
teisininkas J. Kondrotas.
Svarbiausias tikslas ireikalauti, kad i Maskvos atvykt komisija ir perirt ms bylas. Kaliniai u lagerio zonos ivar
vis administracij, o lager i vis pusi ubarikadavo.
1954 m. gegus 15-j nuo ekist kulk uvo keliasdeimt
kalini. Ir tik birelio 26 d. keli tkstaniai kareivi ir 6 tankai
j iauriai numalino.
Sukilimo metu vyko mitingai, buvo leidiamas kalini sienlaikratis, sekmadieniais laikomos pamaldos... Japon ininieriai baig sukonstruoti radio sistuv, kuriuo laisvam pasauliui
bt paskleista tiesa apie sukilim.
Likusius kalinius ekistai ivar u zonos, suriavo. Mane,
tarp keli imt kit, iv kalini sostin Magadan .
(Jonas ilaitis. LK Archyvas. T-34, p. 208 - 209;)
1954 m. gegus mn. Dezkazgano Rudniko lageris palaik Kengyro lagerio sukilim, sudar Pasiprieinimo komitet,
kurio narys buvau ir a.
1955 m. streikas baudiamajame lageryje Izvestkovaja
48
Kolymoje.
(SvG., p. 209.)
1955 m. Vorkutoje ypatingajame spec. baudiamajame lageryje Nr.62 pagamintas detektorinis radijo imtuvas, kurio du
mnesius nuolat klaussi kaliniai. Dl to kurtas Visuotinis Vorkutos streiko komitetas, kuris paruo 1955 m. streik ir jam
skmingai vadovavo.
1955 m. tame paiame lageryje atkurtas pogrindinis laikratlis, spausdintas rus kalba Severnoje sijanije. Redagavo J.Repinas. Leido V.Vaineikis, E.Burokas, V.ika,
S.Ignataviius, A.Plepys ir kt.
1955 m. tame paiame lageryje buvo leidiamas ranka raytas pogrindinis laikratlis Varpas, kur redagavo Pranas
Veverskis, Edvardas Laugalys, Aloyzas Kudukis, Povilas Vaiekauskas, Adomas Lukaeviius ir kt.
1955 m. tame paiame lageryje ileistas spausdintas pogrindinis laikratlis Protvi takais. Redaktorius Teodoras Kilikeviius. Leido LLKS. Taip pat buvo ileista keletas spausdint atsiaukim, kuri dalis yra saugoma Lietuvos ypatingame
archyve Vilniuje. Leidime dalyvavo V.Vaineikis, E.Burokas,
J.Mikelionis, V.Korsakas, E.Smetona, P.Vyturys ir kt.
1955 m. Vorkutos 62-ajame lageryje kurta pogrindin antisovietin kovos mokykla. Dst rus antikomunistai.
1955 m. ruden tame paiame lageryje internuota apie deimt
aukt GULAGo karinink. Reikalauta i karcerio paleisti neteistai izoliuotus kalinius.
Stalinui mirus, buvo paskelbta amnestija, bet politini kalini lkesiai neisipild: pirmiausia buvo paleisti kriminalistai,
mogudiai, vagys ir kitas gaivalas. Trko politini kantryb.
Prasidjo streikai (I streikas 1953 met liepos 21 d.; II streik
1955 m. vasar Vorkutoje pradjo lietuviai). (B.Brazdionis.
49
Poezijos pilnatis. V.,1989.p.531.)

Varpo laikratyje 1996 m. Nr.2 (21)
ir Nr.3 (22) Vincas Gurskis aprao apie
atsikurianias LLKS organizacijas ir
brstanius sukilimus soviet konclageriuose: Kovos grups veik Vorkutos
konclageriuose. Anglies kasyklose buvo
vykdomi diversiniai aktai, sprogdinami
Vincas Gurskis
mechaniniai rengimai, elektros pastots.
ioje veikloje aktyviai reiksi E.Buroko, E.Laugalio, V.Svilo
ir E.Smetonos suburtos grups, kurios 1954 m. susijung su
LLKS grupmis. Pradta bendrauti su kit tautybi politkalini organizuotomis grupmis, kurias m vadinti bendru
vardu Sojuz borcov za svobodu (Laisvs kovotoj sjunga).
Taip brendo jgos bendram politkalini sukilimui.
Praus 1953 m. sukilimo bangai Vorkutos lageriuose ir atsigavus nuo oko, patirto kalinius audant, 1954 m. vl atkuriamos pogrindins grupuots ir jungiamos su LLKS.
LLKS tikslams pasiekti buvo numatyta agitacija, propoganda, sabotaas, diversijos. Visos ios priemons jau buvo vykdomos. Svarbiausias tikslas lageriuose turjo bti visuotinis kalini streikas, reikalaujs pagal aplinkybes dalins ar visikos
laisvs.
LLKS per laisvai samdomus lagerio ar acht darbuotojus
umezg pastovius ryius su visais Vorkutos lageriais. Isiuntinjo laikinus LLKS status ir veikimo planus. Beveik visuose
lageriuose susikr LLKS komitetai, kuriems vadovavo autoritetingi, kovose ugrdinti vadovai. Kiek prisimenu, achtoms Nr. 1 V.Svilas ir E.Laugalys; Nr. 8 J.Klastauskas,
A.Brunza; Aja Jagoje Nr.12, 14, 16 Skakauskas, Ivakeviius, Mileris; Nr. 3 P.Aleksinas; Nr. 4 M.Kemtys,
50
T.Kilikeviius, E.Smetona; Nr. 9, Nr. 10 J.ilinskas; Nr. 6

J.Skarinskas; sanmiesteliui Z.Paldaviius, 62-ajam spec.
ypatingajam lageriui S.Ignataviius; Nr. 40 V.Svetikas,
A.Petraitis, Nr. 7 V.ika ir daugelis kit. Vliau ie mons
(1955 m.) tapo acht streiko komitet vadovais.
19531954 metais Norilsko, Vorkutos ir Dezkazgano kalini krauju ikovoti lageri reimo palengvinimai kalini nebetenkino. Jie troko laisvs ir idj pergals, dl kuri buvo
netek laisvs. Abiej barikad puss aikiai suprato, kad taikos
nebus, kalini pasiprieinimas vis stiprs.
Sutrik ekistai vartojo smurt, u menkiausi tarim sodino karcerius ar ve garsj spec. ypatingj grieto reimo
62-j lager. Tuo bdu lageri vadovyb, pati to nenordama, subr laisvs kovotoj grupuot, kuri, vykdydama LLKS
tikslus, siek visuotinio Vorkutos kalini streiko. Dar didesn poveik padar studento i Kauno Povilo Ulozo iaugintas
kristalas ir i jo pagamintas detektorinis radijo imtuvas, per
kur rus kalba i Amerikos balso igirdome, kad 1945 metais Jaltos konferencija laikinai perdav SSRS valdyti Lietuv, Latvij, Estij, Vakar Baltarusij ir Vakar Ukrain. iuo
pagrindu buvo pradtas ruoti visuotinis 1955 met Vorkutos
streikas.
Suderinus su daugelio lageri LLKS skyriais, tabas buvo
perkeltas spec. ypatingj reimin 62-j lager. Buvo sudaryta
nauja ryi sistema. I gretimos 8-osios achtos atvesdavo remontinink brigad, kuriai vadovavo Stasys Laskauskas. Jis ir
tapo tiesioginiu ryininku. Iskaptavs kaplio kote tutum, didiai rizikuodamas, kasdien pirmyn ir atgal ne atsiaukimus,
nurodymus, laikratlius ir pinigus, kuriais kit lageri kaliniai
rm ia esanius. Jis vis korespondencij perduodavo Jonui
Navickui, o pastarasis per itremtus Pavolgio vokieius su mo51
tociklais iveiodavo adresatams.

Vorkutos streikui parengti ir vykdyti buvo sudarytas streiko
komitetas:
S.Ignataviius pirmininkas, V.Vaineikis spaudos reikalai,
J.Valaitis koviniai reikalai ir disciplina, E.Burokas saugumas ir ryiai, I.Uogintas strategija ir taktika, V. ika ryiai
su kitatauiais, A. Plepys kio ir kt. reikalai.
S.Ignataviius Mindaugo vardu para laik kreipimsi
visus Vorkutos ir Intos politkalinius; jo leitmotyvas Vakarai
1945 m. Jaltos konferencijoje mus idav. Prajo deimt met,
kovos mes nenutraukme nei Tvynse, nei lageriuose, todl
kreipiams lietuvius, latvius, estus, baltarusius ir ukrainieius
kviesdami skelbti visuotin 1955 met streik. Mes galime sutikti su kompromisu dirbti nelaisvje tik savo Tvynje, o ia
tik laisvais monmis. Kit tautybi kaliniai kvieiami solidarizuotis su mumis, nes bdami laisvi padsime ir jiems. Streikas
turi bti taikus, bet kokiomis priemonmis ivengti konflikt
su K. Atsiradus pavojui susidoroti su kaliniais kaip 1953 m.
streik nutraukti. Ir perspti ekistus: jeigu bt lemta vykti
kruviniems vykiams, kaliniai padarys taip, kad Vorkutos anglies achtos nebus tinkamos eksploatuoti imtmet. Streiko data
bus paskelbta vliau.
ekistai uuod, kokie vykiai brsta Vorkutoje, taiau tiksliai neinojo, kas ir kur vadovauja ir kada streikas vyks. Per
savo agentus i pradi gsdino, kad streikas nevyks, kad
streik rengia provokatoriai su ekist inia, nordami politkaliniams nuleisti krauj ir atkurti buvus lageri reim, nes
soviet valdia kaip niekados yra tvirta ir ultimatumais nieko
nepei.
Vl buvo atnaujintas rus kalba laikratlio Severnoje
sijanije(iaurs pavaist) leidimas. Ileisti du numeriai.
52
Pradtas leisti spausdintas laikratlis lietuvi kalba Protvi takais, redaguojamas T.Kilikeviiaus, spausdinami atsiaukimai ir sukilimo instrukcijos. Vienu metu dirbdavo net iki
20 kaligrafikai raani moni. Tai V.Korsakas, P.Vyturys,
J.Mikelionis, E.Smetona ir daugelis kit.
Atveus 62-j lager E.Laugal, P.Veversk, A.Brunz,
A.Kuduk, A.Lukaevii, P.Vaiekausk ir kit ms inteligent, buvo nutarta leisti ranka rayt Varp. Tai buvo stiprus
ssiuvinio apimties politinis bei literatrinis laikratlis, kviets
kalinius streik, kov dl laisvs. Ukrainieiai leido vieno
lapo laikratuk, atrodo, Nepodleglost (Nepriklausomyb).
Politkaliniai msi saugumo priemoni: buvo tikrinami
laikai, vienas mogus neturjo teiss prieiti prie priirtojo.
Svarbiausi na saugumo srityje atliko T.Kilikeviius. Jis su
savo valgybininkais iaikino kelis, atrodo, pasitikjimo vertus
mones, kurie buvo agentai, per kuriuos suklaidino ekistus
atseit streikas vyks por savaii vliau, t.y. rugpjtyje.
X streiko diena liepos 21-oji. Apie j ino tik centrinis
Streiko komitetas ir kit lageri streiko komitet pirmininkai.
Taiau 4-ojoje achtoje vyksta prielaikinis streikas. Kaliniai
dl nesutarimo su konvojumi negrta gyvenamj zon, o ia,
nesulaukdami grtanij, neieina darb ir kiti. ekistai dezinformuoja, tarsi 4-oji achta suaudyta. Provokatoriai tiesiog
aukia: Streikas provokacija! Jau ir taip stipriai ginkluot
sargyb pastiprina Leningrado ir Kantemirovo divizijos, kurioms vadovauja pats generalinis prokuroras Rudenka. Silpnesnij valia maja, prasideda murmesys: Kam to reikjo, iaudys kaip kikius Delsti nebuvo laiko. Reikjo ankstinti
sukilim. Auo lemiamoji 1955 met liepos 19-oji diena visuotinio Vorkutos sukilimo diena, ekist pavadinta Pabaltijiei streiku.
53
Pagal Streiko komiteto instrukcijas, kiekviename lageryje 5

val. ryto ginkluoti peiliais LLKS aktyvistai ateina gyvenamuosius barakus ir perspja, kad n vienas kalinys neit darb. Tai
pasiekus, visos lageri zonos pereina karin reim. Dien ir
nakt, vykstant streikui, budi kalini sargyba.
TEC-2 lageryje ios instrukcijos kaliniai nesilaik. Nakt nugirdyti kareiviai prakirpo spygliuotas vielas ir, uklup mieganius kalinius, sumu. Tai vienintelis streiko metu nukentjs
lageris.
Atomazga vyko greitai. Valdia, supratusi, kad nieko nepe,
o gal isigandusi, kad kaliniai gali pradti sprogdinti achtas,
msi taiki priemoni. Kai kuriose achtose vyko teismai. Nepilnameius ir atlikusius du tredalius bausms paleido, o tredal atsdjusius ileido u zonos.
7-ojoje achtoje panaikino sargyb bokteliuose ir leido politkaliniams apsigyventi u zonos, kad tik ie eit darb.
Pasiekta pergal 1955 m. Vorkutos streike pagrindin politkalini mas patenkino ir visos achtos pradjo kasti anglis.
Streiko nuostoliai: u 1955 m. streik sukilim 47 mons
vieneriems metams buvo iveti udar politizoliatori Vladimiro kaljim. Kiti aktyvesni kaliniai, daugiau kaip 300 moni, iveti Taieto lagerius Bratsko rajone.
19531954 met sukilimai Norilske, Vorkutoje, Dezkazgane ir kitur buvo spontaniki, paskandinti kalini kraujuje, taiau
kiekvienas j dav rezultat: lengvino nepakeliam kalini dali, rod ir ugd vilt, kad suderinus bendrus veiksmus galima
veikti nenugalimj vienu ar kitu bdu beveik vis pasaul
pasiglemusi SSRS.
1955 m. Vorkutos konclageri streikai jau organizuoti. Tai
generalin repeticija pakartot itaisant anksiau padarytas klaidas (raoma Komijos ASSR archyvuose rastame ekist do54
kumente (PAKO. F. 2174 A.1.B.258 L.18819P). 19561957

met visuotinis SSRS kalini streikas turjo ekonomikai parklupdyti blogio imperij, nes visa jos ekonomin sistema laiksi tik prievarta ir nelaisvu dvideimties milijon politini ir
kriminalini kalini darbu.
Komunistai ubgo vykiams priek. Jie 1956 m. isiunt
kalinimo vietas Aukiausiosios Tarybos Prezidiumo komisijas,
kurios beveik 90% kalini ileido laisv, kitiems sumaino
bausmes.
LLKS, Sojuz borcov za svobodu, Norilsko Vyiai ir
kit pogrindio organizacij nariai nenulido, kad 19561957
metais nevyko visuotinis streikas, nes jo pasekmi niekas
nenumat, bet jie diaugsi savo laikinja pergale, po kurios
prieas turjo trauktis. Ne dl Stalino mirties, o nuo politkalini streiko pradios pradjo byrti SSRS imperija. Stalino
mirtis nenutrauk represij, udymo ir genocido. Komunistai
savo ideologija per vis valdymo laikotarp naikino savas ir
svetimas tautas. Jau po Stalino mirties demokrato Chruiovo sakymu 19531954 metais atvirai buvo audomi ir tankais
traikomi beginkliai politkaliniai vyrai ir moterys, 1959 metais Voroneo Telmano gamyklos dirbantieji, 1960 metais
Temir-Tau (Karagandos srityje), 1962 metais Novoerkasko
(Rostovo srityje) gyventojai.
Gal umirome Gorbaiovo inspiruotas udynes Tbilisyje,
Baku, Vilniuje? Daugelis dabar raani prisiminimus diaugsi: Stalinas mir, reteiai krito! Visi laimingi gerj komunist laiminami ijo laisv. Neklaidinkime neinanij,
kad tapome laisvi, padjo sukilli nekaltas kraujas, j rytas
ir pareiga tsti kov u Ties. Tai jie mums suteik laisv, o ne
stalin mirtis. Prisiminkime gerojo komunisto A.Sniekaus
laik SSKP CK SSRS, rayt 1956 met gruodio 6 d.:
55
Respublikos politin padt neigiamai veikia ir tai, kad paskutiniuoju metu Lietuv po amnestijos ir atlik bausm sugro daug asmen, anksiau vykdiusi sunkius kontrrevoliucinius nusikaltimus. Daugelis j kitados buvo buruazini partij
lyderiai, ginkluot pasiprieinimo bri vadai. (Russkije vojenyje archyvy. .1. M., p. 257258.)
A.erno knygoje Vorkutos mirties lageriai (p.260.) yra
dtas ak nekrentantis, bet domus dokumentas, rastas Komijos ASSR partiniame archyve Syktyvkare.
Komijos sr. SSKP komiteto sekretoriui
drg. Osipovui
PRANEIMAS
Apie SSRS Vorkutos PDL politinio skyriaus 1955 met II
pusmeio darb (streiko laikotarpis. Aut.).
Iki 1956 met sausio 1 dienos apgyvendinti u zonos ileisti 14 919 moni, palengvinto reimo 12 264, bendrojo
reimo 19 210 moni. Kai kuri zon iardyti aptvrimai
(27-asis OLPas, aptarnaujantis acht Nr. 7, lagerio skyrius
Nr. 3, aptarnaujantis achtos valdyb Nr. 2 (SU-2), buvs lagerio skyrius Nr.15, aptarnaujantis achtas Nr. 3 ir Nr. 4).
Politinio skyriaus virininko pavaduotojas
pulkininkas Popovas.
(A.., p. 260.)
1955 m. iardytos lageri zonos, ileisti 14 919 moni, o
SSRS Aukiausiosios Tarybos Prezidiumo komisija pradjo
amnestuoti kalinius tik 1956 met vasar.
Kuo 1955 m. Vorkutos politkaliniai tapo geresni ir nusipeln
56
prielaikins laisvs? Darbu? Ne streiku! (nors apie 1955 m.

streikus Vorkutoje oficialiai nenorima niekur skelbti, iskyrus
BI-BI-SI ir Bernard Brazdion).
Adomas Lukaeviius
Su Varpu
Po 1953 m. streik ir kruvino susidorojimo su kaliniais 1955 metais buvo vl
pradta ruotis streikui.
I Kapitalins angli kasyklos Nr.1
buvo iveti 62-j ypatingj baudiamj lager Albinas Brunza, Edvardas
Adomas Lukaeviius
Laugalys ir Adomas Lukaeviius, kurie
aktyviai ruo kalinius streikui 1-ojoje achtoje. 62-ajame lageryje visa savo esybe sijungiau streiko eig. Pradjom leisti
laikratl Varpas, kuris i rank rankas keliavo po Vorkutos
gulagus ir kviet tbtin kov su komunist ideologija, u
taut ir mogaus teises, u teis gyventi Laikraiui mediag ruo P.Veverskis, E.Laugalys, A.Kudukis, A.Lukaeviius
ir daugelis kit.
Ms kova dav rezultat. 1956 m. buvo perirtos politini kalini bylos ir didel j dalis buvo paleisti i lageri ir
kaljim. (Varpas. 2000. Nr. 6. p. 20.)
Ignas Uogintas
Vorkutos kaliniai sukilo
1955 m. spec. ypatingj reimo lager Nr. 62 buvau
atvetas kaip streik agitatorius. ia toki pai, netinkani kit lageri reimams, radau daugiau. Susitik aptarme
tarptautin ir SSRS vidin ekonomik, kuri laiksi ant kalini ir tremtini darbo. Nutarme paruoti ir paskelbti 1955
57
m. Pabaltijiei streik, kuris, mano

galva, turjo peraugti visos Vorkutos
kalini streik. Sudarme Vorkutos
Streiko komitet. Pirmininku buvo irinktas Stasys Ignataviius, a buvau
pavaduotojas ir atsakiau u strategij
ir taktik. Stas iveus udar Staraja Russ kaljim, streikui vadovauti
Ignas Uogintas
teko man. Po visus lagerius isiuntinjome nurodymus, ypa pabrdami, kad nekartot 1953
met klaid ir vengt bet koki auk. Matant, kad ekistai
gali susidoroti su kaliniais, streik tutuojau nutraukti. is
streikas turjo bti generalin repeticija. Gavus kit lageri
pritarim, pasiruoimas vyko sklandiai ir rezultatas buvo
teigiamas, iskyrus kelias deimtis kalini, kurie buvo iveti i Vorkutos Vladimiro kaljim. Po 19531955 met
streik bangos komunistai 1956 metais turjo atverti lagerio vartus ir imtai tkstani moni sugro pas savas eimas. (Ten pat.)
Stasys Ulevskis
Streiko kvptas
Pagal Visuotinio Vorkutos streiko komiteto instrukcij ir
vietos lagerio 7-osios achtos kalini sutarim 1955 met liepos
mnes vyko politini kalini streikas.
Buvo reikalaujama ileisti kalinius laisv. Streiko metu atjo lagerio virininkas Siiovas su svita nepastam karinink
ir graiai pra eiti darb, addamas kalinius ileisti laisv.
Kaliniai jo odiais nepatikjo. Tada jis dav enkl sargybai
bokteliuose, kad jie i ten dingt, o kaliniams pasak, kad eit
darb ir sikurt kur nori, net u lagerio zonos. Sargybiniai
58
ilipo i bokteli, o mons, pasiiup

savo asmeninius daiktus ir patalyn, paliko lager.
Kadangi 7-osios achtos streiko vadovas Feliksas Kirvelaitis jau ankiau
buvo perkeltas TEC-2, man teko streiko
rpesiai. A kreipiausi Juoz ilinsk,
kuris buvo 9-oje achtoje, ir kitus, uStasys Ulevskis
klausdamas, k daryti. Gavau atsakymus:
tikslas pasiektas, eikite darb ir ruokits tolimesnei ateities
kovai. mons apsigyveno kas kur sugebjo, o vietoj buvusio
lagerio buvo kurta ekist serant mokykla. Kaliniai turjo
registruotis komendantroje, kol 1956 m. birelio liepos mn.
atvykusi i Maskvos komisija apie 90% kalini ileido namus.
I viso to supratau, kad laisv Lietuvai gali atneti tik kova
bet kokiomis slygomis ir aplinkybmis. Todl bdamas Lietuvoje i karto sijungiau LLKS ir su Juozu ilinsku dalyvavau Klaipdoje SSRS antikomunist suvaiavime ir pagrobiant
aukto rango ekist Vilniuje. Taip pat iki Atgimimo platinau
laikrat Varpas ir kitus vairius antisovietinius atsiaukimus
Suvalkijoje. (Ten pat, p.21.)
Juozas Gruys
Pradjom
1954 m. Vytautas Svilas, Edvardas Laugalys, Adomas
Lukaeviius ir a pagal LLKS direktyvas pradjome ruoti
streik achtoje Kapitalin, bet buvau iaikintas ir udarytas izoliatori. ekistai nesugebjo rodyti mano dalyvavimo
ruoiant streik, bet, anot j, bus geriau, jei a bsiu atskirtas
nuo masi. Tais paiais metais mane ive 59-j lager, kuriame buvo laikomi kriminaliniai kaliniai. ekistai nesugebjo
59
palauti LLKS ryto, ir streikas Kapitalinje achtoje, kaip ir visuose Vorkutos

lageriuose, vyko.
Jauiu pasitenkinim, kad ir a prisidjau prie XX amiaus monstro kritimo.
(Ten pat, p. 23.)
Vincas Korsakas. Vieningai
Tai atsitiko 1955 m. liepos mnes
Vorkutos 7-ojoje achtoje. darb eidavau retai. Septynias paras atsdiu izoliatoriuje, tris keturias praleidiu gyvenamojoje ar darbo zonoje, po to vl izoliatori. Einaniam i izoliatoriaus sutik draugai pasak, kad rengiamas streikas. Taiau
surengti streik, kada lageryje keturi penki tkstaniai vairi
tautybi, vairaus amiaus, vairiai mstani kalini, ne taip
paprasta. Nordamas, kad streikas vykt, ir a vaikiojau po
barakus ir kalbjausi su streikui nepritarianiais. Vieni bijojo,
kad bus suaudyti, kiti, jog praras lengvesn darb, dar kiti,
kad bus udrausti namiki siuntiniai. I savo puss jie buvo
teiss, taiau masinis streikas tai ne keli asmenybi reikalas. ia sprendiamas tkstani likimas. Streiko atmosfera
buvo jauiama ne tik lageryje, bet ir u jo: sargyb boktelius
kl kulkosvaidius. Vietoj vieno sargybinio atsistojo du.
Numatyt dien streikas prasidjo. pirmj pamain ne tik
acht, bet ir anteminius darbus neijo n vienas kalinys.
Taiau lagerio administracija, matyt, irgi rengsi i anksto. Zonoje tais keliolika garsiakalbi ir nuolat kartojo: Gerbiami
kaliniai, neprisidkite prie sabotainink ir streikuojani. Eikite darbus be sargybos! Atidar lagerio vartus, i sargybos
bokteli num sargybinius.
Streiko organizatoriai tokio negirdto vykio SSRS nebuvo
Juozas Gruys
60
mat. Visi tikjosi grietesni veiksm,

gal net represij. O ia i garsiakalbi
liejosi kuo graiausi paadai. Pirmoji ir
antroji pamaina acht nenusileido. Treioji darb ijo beveik visa. Taiau
buvo ir toki, kurie streiko nenutrauk.
Juos, kartu ir mane, ive 62-j lager, o i ia Vladimiro politizoliatori
Vincas Korsakas
kaljim. Kaljimo virininkas perskait
nuosprend: sabotaas, atsisakymas eiti darb, streik rengimas... nubaustas vieneriems metams atlikti bausm Vladimiro
kaljime. (Ten pat.)
1955 m. sausio mn. Tiumens sr. 501 statyboje prasidjo
bruzdjimas. Uuot nuginklav sargyb ir pradj ivaduoti lagerius, buitininkai su ginklais pabgo tundr. Kalinius lageryje
ekistai kulkosvaidiais iaud.
Ona Leinskaitvedien:
Dar lageryje bdama buvau kliuvusi su lagerio spauda
laikratliais. Bet spjau laukan ibgusi paslpti. Priirtoja
rado. A isigyniau, u tai mans pus met neileido u zonos.
Du kartus buvau nujusi, kur grieto reimo lagery sdjo vyrai. Tarp j buvo man inomas Juozas Jenceviius (vienas i
1955 m. streiko vadov. E.B.). (Vorkutos politini kalini
atsiminimai.V.,1998, p. 115.)
Antanas Latys atsiminimuose rao:
1955 m. liepos 26 d. (streikas prasidjo liepos 19 d. E.B.)
paauk mane ir liep atiduoti patalyn. Surinko apie imt
vyr, ileido pro vartus, susodino ir mus paliko be sargybos, be
un. Sdim, n i vietos, laukiam kas bus. Negreitai i bstins
61
ijo du sargybiniai su ms dokumentais ir veda. Mes nustebome, kaip ia yra, kad i paskos niekas neseka. Atved ir paliko
prie moter lagerio. Laukiam, laukiam, o ms vadov nra.
Bijom nuo ems pasikelti, kad i sargybos boktelio mus nepaleist automato serijos. Pradjo spausti gamtos reikalai, nes
jau pus dienos prajo. Pabandm atsistoti, nieks nieko nesako
ir neaudo Idav paymjimus, laisvai galjom ieiti ir kada
norim grti, pasidarm laisvi gyventojai. (Ten pat, p.143.)
1955 m. rugsjo mn. Vorkutoje solidarum su kriminaliniais kalini lageriais ekistams pavyko palauti provokacijomis. Savo atsiminimuose rao Vincas Korsakas: ekistams
labai rpjo susidoroti su baudiamojo lagerio kaliniais, i
kuri nieko gero negaljo tiktis ir ateityje. Savo rankomis to
padaryti nenorjo, todl pasirinko visur naudot metod. Lageryje, kuriame kriminalini buvo keli tkstaniai, puol i 62-ojo
baudiamojo atvetus apie du imtus politini kalini, apgyvendint viename barake. Uvir nuomi, atvira ir nelygi kova.
<> Neatlaik spaudimo oko udraust zon, bet ia juos
pribaig automat viai i sargybos bokteli. <> I lietuvi
prisimenu uvus suvalkiet Jokbausk ir berods emait Makarav. <> Po ios tragedijos kilo urmulys ir ms 62-ajame
lageryje. Suradome aukt stieb ir ant pastato auktai iklme
juod i 6 paklodi susit vliav. sak vliav nukabinti.
Nepadeda nei grasinimai, nei derybos. Budjom tris naktis.
Blogiausia ekistams buvo tai, kad vliav mat ne tik ia alia
esanti gyvenviet, bet ir Vorkutos miestas. Po trij dien vyko
gedulo mitingas, buvo pasakyta daug kalb, pasmerkiani ekistus ir komunist partij, tylos minute pagerbti vis tautybi
uvusieji ir nuleista vliava. (Ten pat, p.6869.)
Prie imituoto karsto, padengto tundros pilkomis samanomis,
tris dienas budjo garbs sargyba, o lager nuo ekist saugo62
jo apie du imtus lagerio savisaugos kari. Dar viena vliava,

raudono audeklo su juodais kratais, buvo ikelta V.Vaineikio ir
esto E.Russo ant izoliatoriaus stogo.
1955 metais 3-j dien streikas Novo iunkos lageryje.
(P.Peiulaitis. it paimkite gyv. p. 191-192. Kaunas, 1993).
1956 m. sausio mn. Taieto mirties trasoje vyko masinis
bado streikas. Ozerlago 307 lagpunkte 950 kalini reikalavo
byl perirjimo. Prie j sausio 12 d. solidariai prisijung
308 lagpunkto 800 kalini ir t pai dien paskelb bado
streik 26-ajame lagpunkte kalintys izoliatoriuje. Daugelis
kalini buvo paleisti, o 23 kaliniai, tarp j ir ios inuts autorius, iveti Vladimiro politizoliatori, i kur 1956 m. rugsjo
mn. buvo ileisti laisv. (G.Klimoviius. 1990 12 12. Gomelis. SvG, p. 176.)
1956 m. Omsko lagerio UC 16/4 kalinys, dirbs TV bokto
statyboje, lipo bokt ir pasikor. Jam ant koj kabojo plakatas: Paaukoju jums 25 metus.
1956 m. vasar vyko kalini maitas Vladimiro udarame
kaljime. Idauyti kaljimo langai. Mieste buvo girdti i kaljimo sklindantys kiai: Laisvs!, Gda KPSS! Maitas
baigsi paliaubomis ir paadais u mait nieko nebausti. Kaljimo reimas palengvjo.
Vladimiro kaljime lietuvi kalb iversta Visuotin mogaus Teisi Deklaracija ir drauge su LLKS memorandumu bei
statais priimta kaip LLKS programa. (Minti dokumentai saugomi iauli Auros muziejuje.)
1957 m. vasario mn. 16 d. Intos lageryje (Nr.5) pradtas
leisti pogrindinis spausdintas laikratlis Laisvs Varpas.
Leido kun. Kazimieras Vaiionis, kun. Pranas Rainas, Stasys
Ignataviius, Kostas Lekas, Jonas Pratuseviius, Augustinas
Liaugaudas, Alfonsas ijunskis, Povilas Zagreckas ir Edvardas
63
Burokas. Kosto Buknio dka io leidinlio trys numeriai buvo

iplatinti Intos ir Abezs miestuose. (Varpas. Nr.12(86), p.
2021 ir A.Ruzgas. Min. str.)
1957 m. rugsjo mn. Vorkutos lageryje Cementnaja
LLKS steig pogrindin kovai su sovietais mokykl, kurioje
buvo dstoma politekonomija (Soviet ir Vakar silpnosios puss), konjunktra, valgybos ir kontrvalgybos pagrindai, kovos
menai, revoliucij, taut isivadavimo bei Rusijos narodovolc
istorija. Dst savo dalyk gerai imanantys diplomuoti politiniai kaliniai: diplomatas Feleksas Krutikovas, Frunzs karo
akademijos dstytojas Jemilijanas Repinas, istorikas Germanas
Stepaniukas ir kt. Mokykla veik iki 1958 m. pavasario, kol lageris buvo likviduotas, o kaliniai iveti Taieto lagerius.
1959 m. Taieto trasoje Vichorevkos lageryje (kospiraciniais
tikslais vietoje LLKS) kurta Lietuvos Nepriklausomybs ir
Progreso partija (LNPP), kurios programoje tvirtinta Visuotin mogaus Teisi Deklaracija. Ileistas pogrindinis laikratlis Nepriklausoma Lietuva. Leido Petras Paltarokas, Zigmas
Laugalaitis, Vytautas Naudinas ir kt.
1960 m. iunos lageryje i gamybins zonos medio apdirbimo kombinato administracijos patalp buvo pagrobta raomoji
mainl. rengti du bunkeriai: vien ikas Zigmas Laugalaitis,
antr katilinje reng Viktoras Petkus. Ispausdinti keli atsiaukimai sovietinius karius ir Visuotin mogaus Teisi Deklaracija (apie 100 egz.). Redagavo atomo fizikas Rivoltas Pimenovas ir Karlas Frusinas. Ruoiantis grupiniam pabgimui buvo
pagaminta trys nagano tipo pistoletai (sukonstravo ir pagamino
Gediminas Kraponas ir Zigmas Laugalaitis). Orginalius ekistikus dokumentus pagamino Ibragimas (Abraomas) ifrinas.
1960 m. iunos lageryje likviduotas ekistams parsidavs buvs gen. Vlasovo armijos tabo virininkas Kudreovas, bands
64
suskaldyti politini kalini vienyb teisinant draugovinink organizacij, turjusi vykdyti lagerio administracijos usakymus.
1960 m. buvo nutarta ir pasiruota sudeginti vien i didiausi Sibire iunos medio apdirbimo kombinat. Operacija atidta dl susiklosiusi aplinkybi. J atlikti turjo Juozas Tribuauskas, Stasys pla, Albinas Kaulius, Stasys ukauskas,
Zigmas Laugalaitis ir du ukrainieiai nuo Ugorodo. Kombinatas sudeg, kai Taieto lageriai buvo likviduoti, o kaliniai iveti
Mordovij.
1961 m. Mordovijos lageryje Nr. 14 (udarame kaljime)
buvo susitarta sujungti LLKS (LNPP) ir Lietuvos Laisvs Gynj Sjung. LLKS (LNPP) pirmininku vietoje 1960 m. mirusiojo gen. Motiejaus Peiulionio irinktas Petras Paulaitis.
19611962 m. Mordovijoje, Sosnovkos lageryje buvo leidiamas LNPP pogrindinis spausdintas ir ranka raytas laikratlis Laisva Lietuva. Redagavo Pranas Skveris. Laikratl
leido Vytautas Vaineikis, Zigmas Laugalaitis,Vytautas Naudinas ir dar keletas kit. Ispausdinta keletas egzempliori LNPP
programos. Du jos egzempliorius ir laikratl P.Skveris,
Z.Laugalaitis ir E.Burokas djo du stiklinius butelius, uliejo laku ir vien i j paslp gamybinje zonoje pagrindiniame
radijo dui cecho pastate, prie didiausi stakli pamato deiniame kampe, puss metro gylyje. Kit prie to paties pastato
deinje vart staktos pusje taip pat puss metro gylyje.
1961 m. Sosnovkos lageryje kurta stebjimo grup, kuri sek
ekist agentr ir j iaikino. Iniciatorius Juozas Tribuauskas.
1975 m. vasar Mordovijoje, Baraevo lageryje penkias dienas badavo politins kalins dl ekist susidorojimo su ukrainiei poetu, disidentu Vasiliu Stusu. (N. Sadnait. Skubkite
daryti gera. V., 1998, p. 124.)
1977 m. Uzbekijoje sukilo 2000 Uchkuduko kalini. Buvo
65
ikviesta kariuomen, kuri aud automatais lagerio zonoje.

uvo daugiau nei 20 kalini.
1977 m. vasar Mordovijos lageri kaliniai atsisak eiti
darb, reikalavo, kad bt pripaintas soviet konclageriuose
politinio kalinio statusas. N.Sadnait tai ts net tris mnesius.
(Ten pat, p. 128133.)
J.Semakait knygoje Vaino brio tis rao, kad lageriuose buvo leidiamas pogrindinis laikratlis Vytis, kur redagavo Stasys Gerlikas.
1983 m. rugsjo mn. Jadvyga Bieliauskien drauge su kitomis politinmis kalinmis badavo 8 dienas dl mogaus teisi
paeidinjimo lageriuose.
Kaip pavadinti 19531955 met vykius lageriuose? Streikais, bruzdjimais, maitais ar sukilimais? ekistams nortsi
iuos vykius sumenkinti, laikyti juos chuliganizmo apraikomis. Atsisakymas dirbti netvarka ir anarchija. Taiau tardytojai ir teisjai sukilimo komiteto narius ir be teism isisdami
udarus kaljimus vartojo termin antitarybinis kontrrevoliucinis sukilimas. Sukil kaliniai lagpunktuose isirinkdavo komitetus, vesdavo savivald ir internacionalines tarybas. Svarst
reikalavimus mitinguose ir teik juos Maskvai ar kitoms iems
reikalams skirtoms komisijoms. Atsisakydavo eiti darb arba
net rengdavo masinius bado streikus. Kiek bdavo galima,
stengdavosi prisitaikyti prie veikiani sovietini statym.
Susikr nauja 6-ojo deimtmeio visuomen, kuri jau akivaizdiai skyrsi nuo 4-ojo deimtmeio visuomens ne tik socialine, bet ir idjine padtimi. Lageriai pasipild jaunais monmis,
kovojusiais dl nepriklausomybs Ukrainoje, Lietuvoje, Latvijoje ir Estijoje. Nemaai buvo ir karo moksl bei Vakar kultros ragavusi, vlasovinink bei kit antisovietini grupuoi,
kovojusi vokiei pusje, moni. Atsirado ir vienas kitas di66
sidentas i didij miest, niekada nebijantis palaikyti teisiojo.

Per krauj, kanias ir bad suprat savo nepavydtin dali,
politiniai kaliniai nugaljo administracijos pagalbinink (pridurk), kriminalin element ir isiaugino nauj visuomen,
kuri bent jau rmsi humanizmo idjomis ir sudar prielaidas
egzistencijai tokiomis slygomis, kurios buvo slygotos soviet statym, suprantant, kad galima igyventi tik vienam palaikant visus ir visiems vien. Reikjo bendromis jgomis sprsti
savo likim, nebepasikliaujant engjais. Prireikus buvo galimyb panaudoti ekonomin gamybos svert, bnant pagrindiniais
ios ekonomikos krjais. iai visuomenei pasaulio istorijoje
analog nebuvo tai kalini dvasiniai laisvieji miestai ar respublikos su visomis kalini inybomis, atitinkaniomis lagerio
savivald, kaip, pavyzdiui, savisaugos, maitinimosi, kultros,
nerayta teisine jurisdikcija ir ryiais su kitais lageriais bei gyvenaniais laisvje. Danai primin valstybes valstybje.
Sukilimams buvo ruoiamasi i anksto, bet iki 1955 met
juos sukeldavo nenumatytos prieastys: ypa agresyvs ekist
veiksmai, tyiojimasis ar net smurtins mirtys. Rengiant sukilimus nebuvo vieningos idj visumos ir vienareikms masi nuomons. Be to, visuomet buvo abejojani, igsdint ir
dvasikai sulugdyt, beje, buvo ir aktyvi slapt prieinink.
Taiau didiausi al dar ekist uverbuotieji negaldami
iaikinti sukilim rengj, band j idjas pavaizduoti provokatorikomis, kad atbaidyt aktyvesnisias kalini mases.
Sukilliams reikjo laviruoti pasinaudojant totalitariniais soviet statymais, siterpiant j ekonomikos plyius taip, kad
nereikt atvirai stoti prie dar labai tvirt monolitin sovietin
sistem, t.y. veikti sovietini statym ribose.
Po Stalino mirties politini (su ekonominiu atspalviu) sukilim svarba dar maai itirta ir pagrsta. Jie buvo ne tik iame
67
laikotarpyje pirmieji, bet ir masikumu lenk visus iki tol buvusius. Tokie i eils treji metai (1953, 1954, 1955). Galima drsiai sakyti, kad per iuos metus streikavo apie 200 000 kalini.
mons protestavo prie taut ir asmens genocid. ie sukilimai,
protesto streikai ir nepaklusnumas sovietams rod, kad galima
kovoti su totalitarizmu ir be ginkl, legaliai kolektyvini protest
metodu. Tik i kov turjo palaikyti mass, kurios, atmetusios
keturiasdeimt met jas kausiusi baim, sugebjo iebti tokius pasiprieinimus kaip kad Lietuvoje ir Lenkijoje. iam tikslui
reikjo agitatori, propagandist, reikjo ir auk, kad paadint
snaudianias moni dvasines galias. Didiausios pagarbos
turt susilaukti i sukilim vadovai ir j vykdytojai, kurie, negaildami savs, savo ateities, savo gyvybs, atsisak asmenins
gerovs, skiepijo jaunoms kartoms dvasin tvirtum, drs ir kitas
mogiksias vertybes. Tai buvo kakas panaaus pirmuosius
krikionis senosios Romos laikais. Lageriuose sukilliai, streikininkai, protestuotojai ir kiti tvirtos valios bei humanistini idj
vedami mons dirbo laisvs labui, nebijodami kulk, kankinim ir teism nuosprendi suaudant, tvirtino kalini valstybes
valstybje, suduodami stiprius smgius verg imperijos sistemai.
Be viso to, gr i lageri ie dvasios milinai dieg laisvs idjas tikros laisvs iekantiems ir troktantiems maitingos dvasios
monms, pasidalydami lageri protestuose gyta praktika, ir
gal gale pasiek pergal blogio imperija subyrjo.
68
1955 M. STREIKAS
VORKUTOS 40-OJOJE ACHTOJE
1954 metais Intoje, jau po tunelio kasimo bandant pabgti i pirmosios achtos,
po tardym ir t.t., nesugebj sudaryti bylos, mane t.y. Edvard Svilain-Dulk ir
Jon Valait-Viesul i kaljimo atve
Edvardas Svilainis
2-j lager. Drauge su mumis buvo gabenama grup tariamj: Balys Sadauskas-Naras, Juozas Kliuinskas, Juozas Eidukeviius-Dzkas bei kiti. Vienas i tunel
kasusij Algis idlauskas buvo paliktas Intos 1-ajame lageryje. Taigi, 1954 m. pabaigoje atsidrme Vorkutoje. Patekome vagi lagerio peresylk. Vagys zonoje gyveno laisvai, o
visi kiti spygliuota viela aptvertuose barakuose. Prajus porai
savaii, buvome iveti darbo lagerius. A, Balys Sadauskas,
Juozas Kliuinskas, Juozas Eidukeviius ir dar keletas intiki patekome 40-osios achtos lager. Greitai susipainome
su lagerio gyventojais ir sitraukme io lagerio kasdienyb.
A buvau atsisaks dirbti dar Intos achtoje; savo atsisakym
pakartojau ir ia. Padedant vietiniams kaliniams, pavyko sitaisyti dirbti lako blok (plyt) gamyklos teritorijoje pas lietuv skulptori ir geolog Pran Banelin, kuris ten turjo savo
dirbtuv. Tapau jo padjju ir darbininku. Liejome i gipso vairias statulas, karnizus, vykdme gipso darb usakymus. Usakov buvo ir gyvenani laisvje! Taigi, toks buvo mano darbas
ir gyvenimas 40-osios achtos (Milijonks) lageryje, kuriame
kaljo daugiau kaip 6 tkstaniai vairiausi tautybi ir pair moni. Daugiausia ukrainiei, lietuvi, latvi, est. Dar
prie atveant mus i Intos, ia jau ruotasi 1955 m. visuotiniam
69
Vorkutos lageri streikui. Tiesa, jis tuomet vadintas sukilimu.

Koordinacinis komitetas buvo 62-jame baudiamajame lageryje, kadangi jame buvo visos Vorkutos lageri atstov, ir palaik
ryius su visais lageriais taigi, ir su ms 40-ja achta. sijungs ios achtos lagerio organizacin grup, a pradjau susirainti su 62-jo baudiamojo lagerio Organizacinio komiteto
nariais: Jonu Valaiiu, Edvardu Buroku ir Ignu Uogintu. Pasirainjau Dulks slapyvardiu. Pirmiausiai reikjo suderinti
vis streikuosianij Vorkutos lageri reikalavimus bei streiko
organizacinius ypatumus pagal vieno ar kito lagerio konkrei
padt. Toliau reikjo suderinti streiko paskelbimo pradi. Tolesn streiko eiga jau priklaus nuo kiekvieno lagerio aktyvist
ir administracijos agresyvumo na, ir nuo skms, kuri mus
lydjo. Reikjo lageryje ilaikyti tvark, apsisaugoti nuo galim
provokacij: gaisro ir vairiausi isiokim, kad administracija
neiprovokuot sibrovimo zon dl netvarkos, gaisro ar kit
prieasi...

1955 m. liepos viduryje prasidjo Vorkutos lageri visuotinis streikas. Apie jo pradi inojo tik tie, kam reikjo ir
tiek, kiek reikjo inoti. Sudarytos veikianios grups. Pirmoji
turjo uimti tabo barak netoli vachtos (vart su sargybos
postu). Ten buvo radijo stotis, perduodanti lageriui visus ekist
sakymus: ryt podjom keltis ir darb, vakare otboj
miegoti. Kitos grups paskirtis - sudrausminti nepaklusniuosius, kurie nevykd ms nurodym. Saugantis galim provokacij, buvo budima zonoje ir barakuose. Visos vidaus tarnybos
virtuv, kepykla, maisto paskirstymo ir ligonins aprpinimo
skyriai dirbo normaliai. Laisvas gydytojas lank ligonius. Visa
tai vyko darniai, kadangi vakar ukrainieiai ir lietuviai buvo
gerai suderin savo veiksmus.

1955 met vien liepos ankst ryt visi buvome savo
70
vietose. Pirmoji grup um radijo stot ir prane visam lageriui, kad skelbiamas visuotinis Vorkutos lageri streikas, kuriame dalyvaujame ir mes 40-osios achtos kaliniai. Pareikme,
jog darb neisime tol, kol nesulauksime komisijos i Maskvos.
Trumpai idstme reikalavimus ir paraginome visus laikytis
ramiai, nepasiduoti galimoms provokacijoms ir t.t.

Ms grup drauge su ukrainieiais budjo prie vart
(vachtos). Udavinys buvo sudrausminti nepaklusniuosius.
Toki nors ir nedaug, bet atsirado. Juos teko priversti grti
barakus. Tuo metu keitsi priirtoj pamainos, ir jie igirdo
per radij perduodam ms praneim. Igird puol tabo
barak, bet buvo jau vlu. Viskas sustojo, lageris streikavo. Priirtojus perspjome, kad zon nieko neleidiame, iskyrus
laisv gydytoj. Paaikinome jiems, jog paskelbme streik ir
reikalaujame, kad atvykt komisija i Maskvos. Su vietine lagerio vadovybe deryb pareikme nevesi.

iaip vyko normalus lagerio gyvenimas, tik niekas njo
darb. Laikms tvirtai, nors visus buvo apmusi nervin tampa ir kankino neinomyb. I atminties dar nebuvo idil 1953
met vykiai, nusine daugyb auk. Tada vietos ekistams pavyko iprovokuoti riaues ir sukurti pretekst sikiti ginkluotai kariuomenei. Taiau dabar to nebuvo. lagerio zon niekas
nesiver. Tik kart lagerio virininkas ir operas (operatyvinis darbuotojas) prie vart band kalbinti kalinius, kad eit
darb, bet vliau ir tie dingo ir daugiau nesirod. Aplink lager
sustiprino sargyb. Bokteliuose budjo po du sargybinius su
kulkosvaidiais. Tuo laiku iaurje nakties nebna, dienos kartos. Atlaik pirmj sukrtim, mons kepinosi prie saulut ir
lauk, kuo viskas baigsis. Tiktai ms nematomas organizacinis
centras koregavo viso lagerio gyvenimo tvark. Viduje didesni
sukrtim nevyko, tik imtasil kakas buvo udegs. Ties
71
sakant, stambesn provokacij nebuvo lengva surengti: vis

par viesu, visur mons... Gal po savaits ms ramyb pamgino sudrumsti lagerio administracija. Vandens siurblin buvo
u zonos, tad ji paband nutraukti vandens tiekim. Be vandens
lageryje liko apie 6000 moni, ir dar ligonin... monms reikjo gamintis maist, virinti vanden (kipiatok) grimui ir
t.t., ir t.t. Ne juokai. Nutarme kasti duob ir rinkti vanden. Bet
ia mus igelbjo vyr. gydytojas. Jis uprotestavo tokius administracijos veiksmus dl galimos epidemijos. Tada vanden m
tiekti. Prajus kelioms dienoms po io incidento, i Maskvos
atvaiavo komisija gal penki ar ei ponai. Su jais zon
atjo lagerio virininkas ir operas. Prie vart pastatme stal, udengme varia staltiese. I viso lagerio surinkome kdes,
taburetes, suolus. Susirinkome visi. Kalbjo vienas vis vardu.
Pirmas reikalavimas vykdyti 1953 met sukilimo reikalavimus, t.y. perirti bylas, leisti darb be sargybos, suvelninti
vidaus tvark (lagerio reim) ir neiekoti streiko organizatori.
Komisija lengvai su viskuo sutiko ir paadjo nedelsiant pradti
vykdyti sipareigojimus. Po pusantros savaits poilsio visas
lageris pradjo darb. I ties lageryje tapo juntamai laisviau.
Daugel kalini ileido dirbti be sargybos, kai kas net sitais
gyventi u lagerio. Taip kok mnes pagyvenome ir mes. Bet
po to mus streiko aktyvistus surinko ir nugabeno 62-j
baudiamj lager. Nukirpo plaukus, ir vl tapome senojo reimo kaliniais. Be to, ekistai alia esanios 8-osios achtos lageryje iprovokavo politini kalini ir kriminalist skerdynes.
Su lagerio administracija kilo incidentas, kurio metu nukirpome plaukus lagerio reimo virininkui ir paskelbme trij dien
gedul. Iklme ant vandens siurblins juod vliav (juodo
iuinio impil) ir tris paras nesileidome zon valdios. 62asis lageris yra Vorkutos miesto ribose, todl ekistai nedrso
72
imtis jokios prievartos. Tik sustiprino sargyb ir po trij dien

paskelb viso lagerio etap. Per dien jam buvome paruoti, o
vakare jau sdjome gyvuliniuose vagonuose, tempiamuose
tolim kelion per Ural, Krasnojarsk Irkutsko srit, Taieto
rajon. Atvykome Ozerlago karalij... Mus ilaipino Vycharevkos stotyje ir nuvar galutin gyvenviet mikuose (taigoje),
buvusius japon belaisvi lagerius, ties Andziobos stotimi. ia
praleidome vis 19551956 met iem. darb niekur nevar,
tik ivesdavo taig malk lagerio reikmms pargabenti.

1956 metais i Maskvos po visus soviet lagerius pradjo vainti komisijos ir dosniai dalyti kam laisv, kam
trumpesn bausms laik. Atjo didysis taut kraustymosi
laikotarpis: paleistieji skubjo namo, likusieji buvo renkami
Mordovijos ir kitus specialius koncentracijos lagerius. Tada atrod, kad sudrebjo komunistins Rusijos pamatai ir baigiasi
didiojo soviet GULAGo galyb...

1955 m. Vorkutos visuotinio streiko organizacinio komiteto narius i 62-jo baudiamojo lagerio perkl Gorkio,
Vladimiro ir kitus SSRS kaljimus. Likusius lageryje, tarp j
ir mane, kaip jau minjau, vliau igabeno Sibiran Taieto
rajon. Aplinkui buvo vien MGB tarnautoj ir lageri sargybos
gyvenviets. Su vietiniais lageriais ryi neturjome. Dirbti atsisakme. Taiau ir ia galiausiai mus pasiek 1956 m. komisij
rojus: k paleido, kam sutrumpino bausms laik kaip ir visuose GULAGo imperijos lageriuose...

Didiuojuosi streiko organizatori ir j bendramini
rytu ir pasiaukojama kova dl kalini ne tik savs, bet ir vis
tuo metu kaljusi isilaisvinimo. is judjimas privert valdi suvelninti reim, netiesiogiai priartindamas blogio imperijos lugim ir Lietuvos valstybs atgimim.
Edvardas Svilainis
73
NORILSKO SUKILIMO MSL

Apvelgdami 1953 m. vasaros vykius
Norilsko Gorlage, vadovausims byloje
apie VRM Gorlago kalini masinio nepaklusnumo likvidavim esania mediaga
(1-2 tomai, pradta 1953 m. gegus 28
d., baigta 1954 m. sausio 20 d.), Norilsko
kratotyros muziejuje sukauptais duomeniBronius Zlatkus
mis ir to meto vyki dalyvi prisiminimais.
1952 m. pabaigoje eiuose Gorlago skyriuose kaljo per 20
tkstani politini kalini. Pagal tautybes didiausi grup sudar ukrainieiai (per 50 %), antri buvo rusai (13 15 %), treti
lietuviai (per 8 %).
1953 m. vasaros vykiai Gorlage istorij jo Norilsko sukilimo pavadinimu, nors sukilliai ginkl atsisak ir net nesisteng j sigyti. VRM darbuotoj pasilymu kalini veiksmus
norta kvalifikuoti kaip antitarybin ginkluot kontrrevoliucin
sukilim. Mes, 1953 m. vyki dalyviai, vertiname kalini protest kaip dvasios sukilim aukiausi nesmurtinio pasiprieinimo nemonikai GULAGo sistemai apraik.
1951-1952 m. ypatingo reimo lageriuose formavosi naujo
mstymo kalini generacija. Atsirado jaun, maiting, fizikai
ir dvasikai nepalusi ginkluoto pasiprieinimo ir lagerini
kov patirt turini kalini, smoning sovietins santvarkos
prieinink. Lageriuose formavosi vakar ukrainiei, lietuvi
ir kit tautybi kalini pasiprieinimo branduoliai.
Lietuviai ir vakar ukrainiiai pagrindiniu udaviniu laik
ginkluotos rezistencijos tradicij tstinum naujomis slygomis, toli u savo Tvyns rib. J manymu, pagrindiniais po74
litins kovos metodais turjo tapti: nepaklusnumas, pasyvumas

darbe, ekonominis sabotaas, streikai, sukilimai.
Tai kas gi vyko 1953 m. Norilsko Gorlage? Ar sukilimas sipliesk stichikai, ar jam buvo gerai pasiruota? O gal tai buvo
K provokacija?
Nepaklusnumo atvej Gorlage bta vis laik, taiau su pavieniais, nedidelio masto protestais lagerio administracija susidorodavo nedelsiant ir labai rytingai. alia lageri esaniose kapinse rado prieglobst ne vienas imtas kalini. Taiau
t neramum metu nesusidar ta kritin mas, i kurios turjo
susiformuoti vairuojanios jgos, nebuvo paadintos prislgt
kalini mass. is sudtingas ir daugialypis procesas negavo
pagreiio.
Esmini permain vykiams Gorlage ne Karagandos
etapas, atvyks Norilsk 1952 m. rugsjo 8 d. J vaidmuo
formuojant ir organizuojant pasiprieinim lagerio reimui
buvo labai reikmingas. Per trump laik, sujungus senbuvi ir atvykli jgas, pavyko pakeisti pat Gorlago klimat.
A.Solenycino odiais tariant, maito virus Norilsk atve Karagandos etapas i Steplago ir Pesianlago ypatingojo
reimo lageri. 1952 m., numalinus bruzdjimus Karagandos lageriuose, buvo atrinkti patys aktyviausi j dalyviai. 1200
vyr buvo atveti Norilsk imirimui. 500 karagandiei
buvo paskirti 1-j lagerio skyri Medvek; 400 miesto statybas, 5-tj ir 4-tj lagerius. Daugum tarp t 1200
vyr sudar vakar ukrainieiai, nacionalinio pasiprieinimo
okupantams dalyviai banderos. Be to, buvo apie 70 jaun,
drsi lietuvi, taip pat aktyvi rus, kaukaziei, latvi, est,
Pavolgio vokiei ir kit tautybi moni. Ukrainieiams buvo
svarbu gauti lietuvi param ir drauge atsispirti rus hegemonijai. Lietuvius ir vakar ukrainieius, ypa jaunim, vienijo
75
panas pasiprieinimo sovietinei okupacijai bdai. Sudaryta

Karagandos lageriuose sjunga Norilsko Gorlage buvo dar labiau sutvirtinta. Suformuotos apsaugos ir kovos grups rm
viena kit.
Kaip formavosi lietuvi pasiprieinimas Gorlage 1952 m.
pabaigoje, sujungus esamas senbuvi jgas su atvykliais?
Buvo sudarytos pogrindins pasiprieinimo lagerio reimui organizacijos, penketuk principu sukurtos apsaugos-kovos grups. Vienas i to penketuko buvo grups vyresnysis.
Buvo nutarta:
Savavalikai nevykdyti teroro akt.
Rinkti inias apie ekist operatyvins dalies agentrin tinkl vadinamus bildukus.
Rinkti inias apie lagerio administracijos bei jos parankini
i kalini tarpo smurt ir iaur elges kit kalini atvilgiu.
1952 m. spalio gruodio mnesiais vyko aktyvus apsivalymas nuo nuomi ekist parankini, kalt dl likimo draugams
padaryt skriaud, j suluoinimo bei prielaikini miri. Daugelis stukai, pabg vykdom nuosprendi, pabgo i gyvenamj zon ir iekojo prieglobsio pas ekistus. Lagerio administracija prarado kontrol darbo ir gyvenamose zonose. Lik
skundikai, isigand vykdom bausmi, nuiuvo ir nebeteik
informacijos. Sprendimus dl nuobaud priimdavo bendras Pasiprieinimo komitetas, suderins tai su tautini grupi atstovais.
Sutarta, kad nuosprendius vykdo lietuviai lietuviams, ukrainieiai ukrainieiams ir t.t. Lietuvi tarpe atsirado tik du igamos,
kurie atsisak padaryti vie atgail ir atsiprayti likimo broli.
1953 m. pradioje pilnai suformuotos lietuvi, ukrainiei
ir rus karins pasiprieinimo grups. Tai ir bt atsakymas
klausim ar buvo pasiruota lemtingiems 1953 m. vasaros
vykiams?
76
1952 m. spalio lapkriio mnesiais buvo sudarytos ios lietuvi Pasiprieinimo grups struktros:
Atstovaujanioji grandis taryba (komitetas). Palaiko ryius
su kit tautybi Pasiprieinimo grupmis, atstovauja lietuviams
bendrame lagerio Pasiprieinimo komitete.
Vykdomoji grandis tabas, sudarytas i saugos penketuk
organizatori ir vadov. Vykdo baudiamsias operacijas, renka
valgybos duomenis, organizuoja apsirpinim altaisiais ginklais. Koordinuoja ir palaiko tamprius ryius su vakar ukrainiei tabu.
Pasiprieinimo grups branduol sudar 25 30 drsi vyr.
Vliau sudaryti rezervo penketukai, rmj grups. Pasiprieinimo grupse aktyviai dalyvavo apie 100 tautiei. Sukilimo metu saugos, sargybos, tvarkos palaikymo brius traukti
rezervo penketukai, rmjai i viso apie 200 vyr. Sukilimo
metu Pasiprieinimo grup pavadinta Norilsko Vyi vardu.
Daugelis lietuvi buvo traukti lageri sukilimo komitetus
(Julius Aleknaviius, Algimantas Ruzgys, Juozas Kazlauskas)
ir kitas lageri valdymo struktras (Benas Balaika, Zenonas
Drangis, Bronius Zlatkus). Irena Martinkut-Smetonien atstovavo lietuviams 6-ojo lagerio sukilimo komitete.
Atvykusi i Karagandos lietuvi tarpe buvo daug aktyvi,
drsi vyr, toki, kaip Juozas Lukys, Antanas Vakeviius,
Jonas ustikas, Kazimieras Vezbergas, Antanas Zinkeviius,
Algis evelinskas, Vytautas Subaius, Antanas Gailiuis, Petras
Gataveckas, Kazys alkauskas, Vytautas Kaziulionis ir daugelis kit. Senbuviai Mikas Misiureviius, Bronius Ramanauskas,
Bronius Zlatkus, Vaclovas Zubkeviius, eslovas Kavaliauskas,
Mindaugas Sudnikas, Justinas Garva, Vladas Eerskis, Kajetonas Kariauskas ir daug kit labai greitai surado bendr kalb
su atvykliais. 3-jame (buvusi katorginink) lageryje aktyviai
77
reiksi Zenonas Drongis, Juozas Kazlauskas, Benas Balaika,

Zigmas Joceviius, Vytautas Juodvalkis ir kiti. 2-jame lageryje
(Kajerkanas) sukilimo komitetas nebuvo sudarytas, ten veik
pogrindio organizacija. I lietuvi bt galima iskirti Vytaut
Bals, Petr Klangausk, Leon Juod, Vytaut Makutn. Gegus 21 d. Kajerkano lager buvo atkelti peiliais apsiginklav
ypa pavojingi banditai. vyko pjautyns, buvo auk. Banditai
pabgo i zonos. Lagerininkai neijo darb, taiau nepasirpino zonos apsauga. Gegus 27 d., nakties metu, kariuomen
apsupo lager, prakirpo tvor ir sum 50 ypa aktyvi kalini
lyderi ir igabeno juos i zonos.
Po Stalino mirties laukta amnestija politini kalini nepaliet, lugd j viltis, ir tai buvo katalizatorius masiniam nepasitenkinimui Gorlage ireikti.
Operatyvin K dalis iekojo bd, kaip atstatyti palijus
reim, susigrinti prarastas pozicijas. Numat vyki greitinimo plan: vienu metu priirtoj paliktose zonose iprovokuoti tarp atskir kalini grupi kruvinus, kontroliuojamus
susirmimus, taip vadinam gaiat (volynk). Kaliniai
udys vieni kitus, bus iaikinti Pasiprieinimo lyderiai, aktyvistai, organizatoriai. Juos izoliuos, sugr geri laikai. 1953
m. gegus mn. baudos izoliatoriuose buvo udaryti specialiai
atrinkti kaliniai. Administracijos karininkai ir K operatyvin
dalis juos instruktavo, kaip sukelti trumpalaikius, kontroliuojamus susirmimus tarp suprieint kalini grupi. Mes svarstme esam padt, jautme artjani atomazg, buvome pasiruo. Tai atsakymas klausim ar K iprovokavo vykius?
O jie klostsi taip.
1953 m. gegus 26 d. sargybos virininkas i automato apaud 5-tojo lagerio gyvenamoje zonoje prie barako stovinius
kalinius. Buvo umut ir sueist. Pasipiktinusi kalini grup
78
patrauk lagerio administracijos pastat. Karininkai, priirtojai, civiliai tarnautojai skubiai pasialino. Tai buvo 1953 m.
sukilimo pradia. Gegus 27 birelio 4 d. sukilimo liepsna
apm visus Gorlago skyrius. Pasiprieinimas i karto perm
vyki kontrol. Nebuvo chuliganizmo, anarchijos, sskait suvedinjimo atvej. Tie stukaiai, kuriems grs susidorojimas,
buvo patalpinti baudos izoliatorius ir saugomi ms vyr. Sudaryti sukilimo komitetai perm visas lagerio valdymo funkcijas, nors ir neilgam, sudar Kalini respublikas.
Buvo pareikalauta komisijos i Maskvos, paruoti kalini
reikalavimai: dalis buitinio pobdio, kiti politiniai. Vengta kelti reikalavimus, kurie sovietinei sistemai bt nepriimtini, kategoriki. Stengtasi tilpti sovietini statym rmus. Politini
reikalavim esm buvo ta, kad lageri valdininkai vadovautsi
sovietinje teisje esamomis nuostatomis, esama konstitucija.
Kad bt atstatytas teisingumas, perirtos kalini bylos, nubausti valdininkai, kalti dl beprasmio kalini audymo atvej.
1953 m. birelio 6 d. i Maskvos atskrido komisija, vadovaujama pulkininko Kuznecovo. Prasidjo derybos. Buitiniai reikalavimai buvo patenkinti i karto. politinio pobdio reikalavimus konkretaus atsakymo nebuvo. Pareikalavo ieiti darb.
Prasidjo slopinimo priemoni naudojimas: buvo atskraidintas
papildomas kariuomens kontingentas; panaudotas psichologinis poveikis: kalbinjimai, grsinimai, aunamj ginkl panaudojimas. Kalini pasiprieinimas nepaklusnumas 3-jame
Gorlago skyriuje nuslopintas tik rugpjio 4 d. ia ir auk
buvo daugiausiai: 104 umuti, vir 200 sueist. Sukilimas
parod, kad toks GULAGAS, koks buvo prie Stalino, toliau
egzistuoti negaljo. Dar 1953 m. buvo palengvintas reimas.
1953 1954 m. i kalinimo buvo paleisti inomi mokslininkai,
technikos, ekonomikos specialistai, partiniai funkcionieriai. Su79
kilimuose pralietas kraujas ir aukos nenujo veltui. Pranaingos

Norilsko kalini himno eiluts:
Bet i tamsybi kils alis ir tautos,
Ir laisv neuges Norilsko iburiuos...
1953 m. rugsjo 27 d. madaug 1000 aktyvi sukilimo dalyvi grup igabeno ir iskirst po Irkutsko, Kurgano, Magadano
sritis, Kengyr. J tarpe buvome 82 lietuviai. Dalis pateko
Vladimiro kaljim, dalis Kolymoje specialiai paruot tui
nedidel lager Jubiliejinis, esant Ust Utinkoje, dalis alia
esant lager Cholodnyj. Norilske udegtas Laisvs deglas
plaiai siliepsnojo. Po vairi priemoni i Gorlago skyri buvo
atskirta 2920 kalini, aktyviai dalyvavusi sukilime.
Bronius Zlatkus
Norilsko sukilimo dalyvis
80
SUKILIMAI STEPLAGE
GULAGo archipelagas tai realaus
sovietinio socializmo sistema, apimanti
daugyb prievartinio darbo stovykl. Dert ia vietoj odio stovykla vartoti termin lageris. Soviet kaliniams zekams
(/ rus. kalinys, zekas
lagerio argonas) ir buvusiai SovieEdmundas Simanaitis
tijos visuomenei prasti KGB, MVD, MGB, GULAG santrumpos-terminai neveriami. GULAGo sistema veik i principo
pagal tokias paias taisykles kaip ir gyvenimas u lagerio spygliatvori. Okupacijos metais lagerio reimo antspaudai buvo
matomi bema visose valstybs ir visuomens gyvenimo srityse. Kita vertus, lagerio reimo btinoji dalis buvo nuolatinis
mogaus orumo eminimas ir patyios. Politiniai kaliniai (PK)
tai patirdavo nuolatos tiek lageryje, tiek ir ileisti i jo.
Po diktatoriaus Stalino mirties visuomen ir milinika jos
dalis zek nacija tikjosi ir lauk teigiam reimo pokyi.
Lagerio administracijos ekist savival, katorginis darbas, badmiriavimas ir nuolatinis eminantis elgesys su PK kl nepasitenkinim, provokavo maitus ir sukilimus. GULAGas buvo
ne tik liaudies prie naikinimo, vadinto peraukljimu, sistema. Jam buvo skirta ne maiau svarbi ekonomin funkcija.
GULAGo ekonomika itisai rmsi neapmokamu verg darbu.
Represij mechanizmas veik be sutrikim
Sovietijos PK absoliuti dauguma buvo Rusijos demokratini pair mons, o taip pat Europos ir Azijos okupuot,
prisijungt krat viesuoliai, patriotai: mokytojai, studentai,
visuomenini organizacij nariai, politikai, valstybs tarnauto81
jai, dvasikiai, karikiai, kininkai, pavergt valstybi laisvs

gynjai partizanai ir disidentai.
Stalininio reimo sukurtos represins struktros isilaik per
vis sovietmet. Pagal Kremliaus instrukcij visiems kitamaniams bei prie j priskirtiems nepatikimiems ar keliantiems
tarim monms buvo kabinamos etikets, daniausiai buos, buruazinio nacionalisto, faisto, inaudotojo, sabotuotojo, kenkjo, diversanto ir pan. Visi etiketmis paenklinti ir kiti
rajkomo numatyti planinms genocido akcijoms gyventojai su
eimomis (iimi nebuvo nei kdikiams, nei senoliams) patekdavo liaudies prie kategorij. Masinio genocido akcijas, pavyzdiui, trmimus planavo Maskva. Planai, kaip prasta, buvo virijami. Tuo paiu buvo palaikomas ir stiprinamas
GULAGo ekonominis potencialas.
Stalinas sugrietino GULAGo reim
Dar 1948 m. Stalino nurodymu buvo pertvarkyta GULAGo
sistema, atskiriant komunist valdiai, pasak A.Solenicyno,
socialiai artimus kriminalinius nusikaltlius nuo visikai
nepatikim PK, nubaust pagal pagarsjus okupacinio baudiamojo kodekso 58-j straipsn. Pastarieji buvo perkelti
sustiprinto grieto reimo speclagerius katorginiams darbams, daniausiai spalvotj metal rdos ar akmens anglies kasyklose, reiau statybose. Beje, buvo padaryta iimtis
tiems PK, kurie buvo bausti u paprast propagand (str.
58-10), tiesiogiai niekam neadresuot, su niekuo nesupint.
Jie buvo paliekami bendruose lageriuose kartu su kriminaliniais nusikaltliais. Taiau PK soviet pavergt ali pilieiai laisvs gynjai, partizanai, okupacinio teismo nuteisti
u tai, kad gindami savo tvyns laisv, idav sovietin
rodin (58-1a, 1b; rodina rus. tvyn), buvo visi be iimties
buvo suvaryti sugrietinto reimo speclagerius. Kazachstano Kengyro ir ezkazgano gyvenvietse 1948 m. vasario
28d. buvo kurtas Stepi lageris (,
82
4). Pradiai panaudotos karo belaisviams skirto MVD Spasozavodsko lagerio patalpos.
Lagerio valdiai nepavyksta supjudyti
Diktatoriui mirus politiniai kaliniai vylsi sulauksi reimo suvelninim. Deja, vykiai rutuliojosi ne ta kryptimi.
Sargyba nuov mergin Lyd, sueid kin; vykiai rdos
sodrinimo fabrike, kai buvo sueista 16 moni, kaitino
atmosfer. Sadistini polinki turinio ekisto kpt. Bieliajev
elgesys kl pasipiktinim. Kengyro lagerio 3 lagpunktas
tris dienas njo darb. Buvo reikalaujama komisijos i Maskvos. Derybos vyko su pertraukomis. Lagerio administracija
dal kalini perkl udarus kaljimus. Neramumai nesiliov. Tada GULAGo vyresnyb ryosi panaudoti sen jau ne
kart patikrint metod.
Soviet valdia ir GULAGo administracija laiksi nuostatos politiniai kaliniai liaudies prieai ir su jais terliotis
neverta. Vagys ir kiti kriminaliniai nusikaltliai buvo laikomi
socialiai artimu ir patikimu kontingentu. sukilusio lagerio 3 lagpunkt atve 650 vagi ir panai kriminalist.
Tiktasi, kad urkos, t.y. tikrieji vagys pagal nerayt vagi
statytm su savo pagalbininkais akmis (estiorki - rus.)
sukels skerdynes, o NKVD tik to ir tereikia, kad imtsi
teistai smurtu atkurti tvark. Administracija neslp, kad
atvyko sveikas kontingentas. Tai buvo tarsi spjimas visam
58-ajam straipsniui.
Taiau sukilliai galvos nepamet. Keletas i PK vali vyr
nekteljo su vagi lyderiais. Buvo tiesmukai paaikinta, kad politini
kalini yra keturis kartus daugiau, nei atvykli, o barakuose ipltos
visos grotos, o i j prisigaminta peili, durkl, durtuv ir net kard.
Vagys susiprotjo, kad su 58-uoju straipsniu reikia elgtis pagarbiai
ir nutar su muikais bti kartu, nekonfliktuojant.
83
Pirmosios ekist teroro aukos

Gegus 17-18 d. apie 400 PK iard lagpunktus skirianias
tvoras supldo kio kiem ir moter zon. O paryiu moter zon
eng kareiviai baudjai. Juos pasitiko sukilliai vyrai ir moterys.
Kareiviai i brandspoit m laistyti mini ir audyti. Buvo nukauta
18 PK, sueista 70. Lagerio administracija per radij reikalavo,
kad vyrai ieit i moter zonos. Buvo grasinama ir adama paklususius nebausti. Sukilliai neisigando. 3200 PK neijo darb,
kontroliavo zon, ilaisvino 252 kalinius i tardymo izoliatoriaus.
K.Kuznecov PK vardu reikalavo ikviesti vyriausybin
komisij, o i kalini nutraukti antisovietin ir nacionalistin
agitacij, paalinti ekstremistinius kius. Daugelis zek suprato, kad jeigu diktatorius dar bt buvs gyvas, aukas tekt
skaiiuoti tkstaniais. Sukilliai neisigando ir tikjosi, kad j
balsas gali bti igirstas.
Gegus 19 d. sukilliai sudar deryb su administracija ir
valdios atstovais komisij i ei moni, po du i kiekvieno
lagpunkto.
PK deryb komisijos nariai
Plk. Kapiton Kuznecov (1913 -1991?), Antrojo pasaulinio
karo (APK) dalyvis, 1942 m. buvo pateks vokiei nelaisv,
o 1948 m. nuteistas 25 m. lagerio. Sukilimui prasidjus jam
atjo i Maskvos praneimas apie reabilitacij. Nra aiku, ar
tai atsitiktinis sutapimas, ar KGB manevras ivilioti sukilimo
vadov i lagerio zonos? K.Kuznecov vis laik lydjo du
petingi ukrainieiai peiliais ginkluoti asmens sargybiniai. Kai
kurie informacijos altiniai pateikia prietaring K.Kuznecovo
biografijos ini. iuo atveju palikta A.Solenicyno versija.
Aleksej Makejev (1913-1976) , geografijos mokytojas, APK
dalyvis. Teistas u antisovietin agitacij 1941, 1942, 1947 metais.
84
Vladimir Batojan, APK dalyvis, invalidas, ukrainiei reikalavimu atleistas i komisijos sudties 1954 birel.
Marija imanskaja (1904-?), ekonomist, nuteista 1936 m.
u trockistin veikl 5 m. lagerio, 1950 m. u antisovietin
agitacij 10 m. lagerio, vadovavo tiekimo grupei.
Liubov Beradskaja (1916-?), 1960 m. Maskvoje rpinosi
yd emigracijos reikalais. Ukrainiei ir lietuvi reikalavimu 1954 birel buvo atleista i komisijos. 1970 m. emigravo
i SSRS.
Birel komisija buvo papildyta
Engels Sluenkov, lagerio slapyvardis Gleb (1924-1956),
APK dalyvis, karo belaisvis, Rus laisvs armijos karininkas, teistas 1945,1948, 1952 metais. Vadovavo sukilli saugumo tarnybai. Derybose laiksi nuoseklios bekompromisins pozicijos.
Jurij Knopmus (1915-?), vokietis, teistas 1945, 1951m. Dalyvavo Gorlago maite 1948m. Vadovavo sukilli propagandos
skyriui. Jo inioje buvo radijo mazgas, agitatoriai su ruporais,
proklamacij platintojai ir keturi dvasikiai. Buvo leidiami oro balionai su kalini kreipimuisi CK KPSS. Kai kuriuose altiniuose
J.Knopmus pateikiamas kaip rusas, kituose kaip lietuvis Knopkus. Matyt, Kengyro sukilimo istorija dar laukia tyrj pastang.
Gera Keller, slapyvardis ydas (1924-?), ydas,
ukrainiei partizanas, kovojs prie nacius ir sovietus, teistas
1944, 1948, 1950 metais. Buvo Sukilimo slaptojo centro (SSC)
vienas i lyderi, vadovavo kariniam skyriui. Buvo suformuoti
daugiausia i ukrainiei, lietuvi ir en smogiamieji briai,
sargybos tarnyba, savigynos briai pagal gyvenamus sektorius. Rpinosi barikad rengimu, altj ginkl peili, durkl,
durtuv gamyba.
Artavazd Avakian (1917-?), armnas, Jerevano pedago85
ginio instituto dstytojas, 1949 m. nuteistas u trockistin

veikl 25 metams lagerio. Vadovavo sanitarijos grupei.
Anna Michailevi (1925 ), ukrainiet, Ukrainiei
nacionalist organizacijos (OUN) nar, nuteista 20 met katorgos.
Lidija Suprun (1904-1954, birelio 26 d. turmo metu buvo
sueista ir mir), ukrainiet, mokytoja, OUN nar, 1945 m. nuteista 15 met lagerio.
Emeljan Suniuk (?), dvasikis, ukrainiei reikalavimu pakeits V. Batojan. Spjama j priklausius Ukrainiei
sukilli armijai (UPA). Buvo SSC narys.
Juozas Kondratas, lietuvis, juristas, SSC narys, tyrs lagerio administracijos nusikaltimus, dalyvs visuose V.Kuznecovo
pokalbiuose su PK, derybose su lagerio administracija.
Sukilimo komisija tuojau pat pasiskirst pareigomis, specializavosi ir darniai dirbo.
Sukilimo vadovai nebuvo naivs
Sukilimui vadovavo soviet karikis plk. Kapiton Kuznecov. Jis sukilimui suteik deram, taiau sovietinio reimo
slygomis absoliuiai nesivaizduojam iki iol zek tautos organizuoto politinio protesto pobd. Pagal sovietini politruk
ir agitatori standartin mstysen taip sukilti ir protestuoti
gali tik fabrikant, buoi ir kapitalist eksploatuojama skurstanti ir badaujanti liaudis, kuriai btinai ir be iimi vadovauja komunistai, inantys tiesiausi ir trumpiausi keli vies
visos monijos rytoj komunizm.
GULAGo vyresnyb, sovietinius generolus Kremliuje ir
vietoje labiausiai stebino pasmerktj ir paniekintj apauktj liaudies prieais gebjimas reikti aikiai formuluojamus
politinius, kultrinius, ekonominius ir socialinius reikalavi86
mus. Ties pasakius, sukilimo vadovai nebuvo naivs ir nesitikjo, kad reikalavimai gali bti patenkinti visa apimtimi, taiau
Rubikon perengus beliko laukti lagerio valdios atsakomj
veiksm. Jau tada nuvito siaurut propera galimos demokratijos apraik soviet imperijoje. Zek taut vienijo bukaprotika
prievarta, patyios, nemonikas elgesys su numeruotja soviet visuomens dalimi ir teroras. Sukilusieji tikjosi, kad suvelns lagerio reimas, kad bus atkreiptas dmesys mogaus
teisi paeidimus abiejose lagerio utvar pusse.
Stebtinai aktyvi komisijos veikla
Manoma, kad patys tikrieji sukilimo organizatoriai Komisij
nebuvo traukti. Aktyviai veik PK centrai pagal tautyb. Komisija dirbo atvirai ir posdiaudavo moter lagpunkto kanceliarijoje, o karinis skyrius buvo sikrs 2-ojo lagpunkto pirtyje.
Pirmosios veiklos dienos buvo ypa aktyvios, nes reikjo
visk aptarti, sumanyti ir pradti veikti. Brigados liko
neiardytos, bet vadinosi dabar briais. Visose pavojingose
vietose budjo piketai, kurie nakiai buvo sustiprinami. Piketai
keisdavosi pagal grafik. Beje, piketai buvo mirs. Psichologai teigia, kad moter akivaizdoje vyrai elgiasi atsakingiau.
Beje, buvo nepagrstai, net naiviai tikimasi, kad kareiviai ir net
ekistai moter nemu, nespardys, neaudys, netraikys tank
vikrais. Deja, tikrov buvo kitokia.
Sukilliai sukr savo vliav: baltame lauke, apvestame
juoda juosta, raudonas kryius. Tokia vliava bylojo: Mus
itiko nelaim. Pavojuje moterys ir vaikai.
Technikos skyriaus nariai buvo iradingi. Kai ekistai
nutrauk elektros tiekim, jie sukonstravo i vandentiekio
iaupo paleistu vandeniu sukam hidroturbin, o i variklio
padar generatori. Uteko elektros energijos ryi tinklui, ra87
dijui ir tabo apvietimui. Barak patalpose pasiviesdavo balanomis.

PK maitinimas taip pat nesutriko. Maisto normos buvo paliktos tokios paios. Generolai nusivyl nesulauk kriminalist
ipuolio. Tiesos samprata buvo skirtinga. Vienu atvilgiu PK ir
ekist nuomons sutapo: ir vieni ir kiti kol kas veng vartoti
odius: sukilimas, maitas, revoliucija. Lageryje buvo pupuliarus odis sabantuj (saban agr, tuj vent, tiurk), kuris
reik gyv, ventik sueig. Sabantujus tssi.
Derybos tsiasi rezultat nra
Gegus 20 Kengyr atvyko GULAGo virininko pavaduotojas Bokov ir SSRS prokuratros atstovas Samsonov ir
Kazachijos SSR vidaus reikal ministras.
Buvo tariamasi, kokiomis slygomis nutraukti nepaklusnum lagerio administracijai ir atnaujinti darb. PK komisija kl
savo reikalavimus: administracijos pareignams lagerio zon
nevaikioti, itirti PK udynes, nubausti kaltininkus, ataukti PK numeracij. Kaliniai buvo numeruojami. Ant varko ar
striuks tekdavo ipjauti tris skyles ir ant j usiti numer,
daais urayt ant balto raiio. Tai buvo prastinis stalininis
liaudies prieo paniekinimas, ijuokimas ir drauge priemon
atgrasinti bglius. Pabglis nupls numer vis tiek lieka
paenklintas. Tokie numeriai bdavo prisiuvami ant: krtins,
nugaros, kairs rankovs, deins kelni kikos vir kelio ir ant
kepurs i priekio.
Derybos tssi.
Tankai ir aviacija uviruoja sukilim
Generolai sitikino, kad atvetieji vagys jau nesukels pjautyni
ir neduos rimtos dingsties pradti neva teist malinim.
88
Tada Kengyr atvyko i Kuibyevo ypatingos paskirties pulkas. Baudj snaiperiai nuov ant barak stog budjusius
PK valgus. Gyvenvietje pasirod daug traktori, kurie nustojo griaudti birelio 24 d. Nakt vir lagerio buvo pakabintos
paraiutins lempos. Birelio 25-osios ryt pasigirdo patrank
viai ir skutamuoju skridimu vir lagerio praskrido koviniai
lktuvai. Jie turjo sukelti PK panik. Per tvoros pralauas lagerio teritorij legjo tankai, audydami tuiais oviniais ir
vikrais traikydami zekus vyrus ir moteris. Paskui tankus eng
kareiviai. Jie aud koviniais oviniais. Daugiau nei septyni
imtai auk buvo ukasti stepje, dalis zonos pakratyje.
1955 m. rugpjio 8 d. Kazachijos SSR Aukiausiasis Teismas
nuteis mirti du aktyviausius sukilimo vadovus K.Kuznecov
ir E.Sluenkov. Pirmajam mirties bausm buvo pakeista 25
metais lagerio, o 1960 m. kovo 12d. jis buvo reabilituotas.
E.Sluenkovas buvo suaudytas 1956 m. rugsjo 12 d.
Maitas ezkazgano lageryje
Kengyro sukilimas ijudino ir ezkazgano lagerio zekus.
Solidarumo jausmo skatinami taip pat organizavosi briai vidaus tvarkai palaikyti. Visas lageris jau savait laiko njo
darbus. Kiekvien dien vyko audringi mitingai, palaikantys kengyrieius. Streikas neperaugo sukilim. Ir alt ginkl
ia neturta. Tankai, atlik kruvin niekik darb Kengyre,
atlegjo ezkazgan ir apvaiavo kelis kartus vis lager. Tai
buvo spjimas inokite, kas ir js laukia. Vietiniai PK vadovai,
jau inodami Kengyro tragedijos baigt, apsvarst pasikeitusi
padt, prim sprendim rytojaus dien ieiti darb.
Edmundas Simanaitis
Jonava, 2010 vasario 1 d.
89
Antano Gabuio liudijimai
90
91
92
93
Marcels Diliens liudijimai
Marcel Dilien
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
. IV

. IV
1.

2.
3.
4.
Daugelis j virdavo sutrupint paik (duonos davin) persdytame vandenyje.

Dl to - ipurtimas, lavonin, senos achtos ulinys...
Karabaas, 1948 m.
Beaucoup dentre eux faisaient cuire la ration du pain dans de leau contenant
une grande quantit de sel. Le rsultat - lintumescence, la morgue, le puits
de la vieille mine.
1948, Karabach
A moribund from the put out to pasture department. Many of them used to boil
bread ration in water thick with salt. The result intumescence, mortuary and
manhole into the mine.
1948, Karabash.
105
. IV
,
, . ,
.
, , .
, ,

. ,
.
, ,
. ,
, , ?
, ,
, . , ,
, , .
, , , .
107
. IV
,
. , , , ,
. ,
, ,
, . .
.
,
,
, ,
. , , .
, . , ,
. ,
,
. . ,
, ,
.
108
. IV
.
.
, , . ,
.
. -
, , .
, , ,
, , , , ,
, , ,
, ,
, ,
, , ,
, , , , ,
, , ,
, ,
, , , , , , , .

109
. IV
***
, ,
70- 20- .
, ,
,
.
, ,
.

, ,
,
, .
,
,
.
, , , ,
,
. ,
,
. ,
, . ,

.
,
, , ,
,
, .
, , ,
.
,
,
, .
, ,

.
, ,
.
,

110
. IV
,
, , .
. ,
. 11 1990

. , ,
,
,
, , . ,
, , ,
,
, ,
,
.
,
. ,
. ,
.

, ..
,
,
. ,
, ,
,
,
, .
,

, .
.
. ,

111
. IV

, ,
,
, .
, ,
, , . ,
,
. ,

,
, , , ,
.
,
, , , .
,
, , , ,
.
.
,
- , ,
, ,
, , , ,
112
. IV

. ,
, ,
. ,
Anne Applebaum
, , ,
.
,
, ,
; ,
. ,

. , ,
;
, , , , - , ,
.
, , ,
, , .

, .
,
, , ,
Varpas (), , , ,
113
. IV
. ,
, .
.
,
, ,
, , . ,
, , , ,
.
, ,
, , . ,
. ,
, , , ,
. ,
, ,
, ,
, , ,
,
, .
,
114
. IV
, . ,
: , .
IV ,
,
, . ,
,
,
.
, ,
.
, , ,
.

. ,

.
, .

115
. IV

1917 , ,
, .
,
.
. ,
. , ,
.
,
,
.
,
, ,
.
, 1955
. . 50 300 .
- ,
. -

1956
. 80% 100% .
,
116
. IV
70 . ,
.. , ,
,
.

.

.
,
, ,
,
.,
.

,
,
.
. . 1992 (-) ..
. .,1997 ( ..).
1923
. ( ,
16-17,1924, )
1929
300 . , , .
1930 . .
.
1936 . 24
.
117
. IV
1936 . ( ).
.

.
. .
.
.
.
.
1936 500 (50% ,
40% 10% ) .
. (.., . 222)
1937 .
. . (., . 170)
1937-1938 ..
26 ..
700 000 .
. .
1938 . , , 200 , ,
. (.., . 221)
1936-1937 ..
.
. ,

., , 20-30
. , 173
, , 1899
118
. IV
, , , - .
-
. .
.
.
1938 . . : ,
! ,
! ! (.., . 223)
1940 .
15 , .
1941 , , , ,
, , 15
.
(.., . 296)
1941 , 15 .
, ,
, ,
.
(.., . 292)
16 1941 , ,
8 ,
.
. ( )
22 1941 ,
,
. ( )
20 1941
, ,
,
. (.., . 89 294)
119
. IV
16 1941
,

. (.., . 294)
1941 ,
.
300 .
10 1941
, , 11 1941
.
, , . 22 .
(.., . 83 295)
31 1941
.
1941 ,
2500 ,
465 , 7 .
(.., . 295)
5 1942 .
(.., . 292)
8 1942 .
( )
1942
,

. (.., . 83)
- 1942
103 : 37 .,
30 ., 36 .
(.., . 292)
120
. IV
20 1942 .

54 ,
115 . 80
. 900 . (.., .
116 276)
24 1942
, .

.

41 785,
9
1942 ,
.
. 24
1942 -
: 9 40 ,
. 14 : -
, 3 ,
, 4
3 . 11 . 24
1942 , 105 -
15 , 15 ,
,
9 .
121
. IV

,
.
:

., 1906 . .
();
,1904 ..
, 1902 ..
., 1905 ..
., 1907 ..
.
.. .
109 ,
, 51 .
- . 41
35 ,
2 , 4 .
., ,
.
1941
, .

,
.
-,
.

.
,
. .
122
. IV
. -,
-
.
41
25 :
1. 41 ., 11558 .,
2. 15 ., 1270 .,
3. 2 . , 187 .,
4. 4 .,
5. 5 .,
6. 878 .,
7. 2 ., - 2872 .
------------------------------------------------------------
67 16 765 .

40 28 22
100 .
.
, 70
28 .

, ;

. , .
.
, , ,
.
12 1942 .

123
. IV
:
24 1942 16 ,

...
...24 1942 . ( )
,
, ,
, ,
17 . ,
.
,
, .
<> , , , ,
, <> 12 , 4 ,
1682 , 105 ..

. <>
,
, ,
.
...

.

. <> 8 <>
, 82 ,
,
, ,

17 -.
124
. IV
-
. <> 17.30
. , ,
18.00
,
,
.
38 , 12 ,
,
.
... 21
.

, 2 .
20.00
6 , <...>,
.
... 18 24
-.

- .
-
15 , 24.00
.
... -: 9 1
. 40 ,
- 21 . 14
11 .
-, 41 10
. 125
. IV
2 ,
, .

-,
,
. ,
.
,
, ,
.
. 18 ,
2 , .
- 25 10
15 . ,
.
41

.
55 70 ,
26
14.30. 20.30
, 27 4 .
28
.
28
.
,
,
16 7 . 50
1 2 . 16
. ,
126
. IV
,
,
.

.
..., , 11
, 1
( ),
23- 2 16 .
3 .
, , 6
.
.
-
33 ,
20 , 52 1
2 .
1941
( , ),
..
, 1941
,
.

1.
,
,
:
) ;
127
. IV
) ,
;
) ;
)
,
. .
, , ,
.
, ,

-

,
-- .
,
: ., .,
., ., ., ., .,
., .. 785
68 ,
49 . (.., . 288-293 ..
41)
1942
. ,
.
.
17-18 1942
:
., ., ..

(., . 143)
128
. IV
,
, , ,

,
, .

. 1944 . (.., . 348)
1944
,
1945 :
1. .,1903 .., , ;
2. .,1907 .., , ;
3. ., 1897 .., , .
29 . (.,
. 144)
1941 1945 31
.
4452 ,
() 3561 .
3121 , 1232
. (.., . 82)

:
225877, 9680 . (., . 205)
1946 1947 .., ... 1946 1947
556 , 139 .

129 ,
. 1 73 .
20 . (.., . 299)
129
. IV
1946
5 . (..
1952 .)
1946 9141 .
(., . 208)
1947 . 1 10261 ( )
1947 , ,
:
...
)
12 ;
) 130 (.., . 428)
10 1947
, .
,
.
250 300 .
, . (.., . 204)
1947 ,
, .
. .
,
29 :
27 1947 . .

.
, .
., .
. 25
...
130
. IV
1947 . -16 (. ). ( 50 )
. (., . 209)
1947 . . 3000
, -45C
.
:
.
1948 . 00233
: , ( .),
( .). 5000
.

:
1 .
2 .
3 .
4 .
5 .
6 .
7 . (1948 . 7 )
8 .
9 .
10 . .
11 .
12
(.., . 237 . .
.2. ., 1991., . 378)
131
. IV
62 , , 54
. 2 , 18 1,21 ,
1,13 , 1,12 . 830.
. 100 .
1948 05 18
(.., . 244)
: 8303100=249000 . (
.)
:

, ,

7
, ,
. ,
,
... 14
2478 12629 ...

(.. . 246)

17-18 1948 ;
... :
. ,
,
..
132
. IV

(.., . 300)
1948 . ,
,
. , , ,
, ..
.
1948 . 501
., ., .
..
,
,
,
. 7 1947 . 228104 ,

.

700 .

. 60 .
, 4 . 1200 .
,
. (.., . 393, 401)

28-29 1949 :
1948
.
64 , 129 , <...> 66
,
133
. IV
, ,
500 , , .
(.., . 403)
. : 1948 501
500 , .
,
<...>

. .
.
. (.., . 403-404)
501 1948 .
. 1995

. .
...
<...> 40 . ,
58- . 1948 .
.
,
.
.

.
,
.
.

.
. ,
134
. IV
.

- ,

. (

, ).
. ,
, .

.
,
,
.
.
,
.
. (.. . 404)
, ,
.
,

,
.
.
,
, .
. ,
. :
.
135
. IV

. ,
,
.
, ,
(, ,
, ).
. .
.

( ..)(.., . 405)

. ..
( , 1996 . 2
):
... : 60-

.
, .

. ,
. .
,
. ,

.
, , , , .
... (.., . 406)
1949 . (
). .
. (, . 209)
136
. IV
1949 ( ).
.
1000 . (, . 176)
1949 1950 ..
.
(, . 209)
1949-1950 ..,
, ( 30
).
. .
3-
, 1- ,
, ; 2-
;
.
: ,
, , ,
. .
, .
2. (.., . 375)
1950 . .
.
, ,
.
(.., . 180)
1950 .
. (
)
1950 .

137
. IV
. . (..
174)
1951 . 9-
.
(.., . 268)
4 1951
, 64
. (. . 172 209)
1951 . . 500
5 . (. . 209)
4 1951 , -,
,
,
.
. .
. (, 1993, 1, . 9)
1951 . .
. (. . 209)
1951 .
.
.
1951 1952 .. 10 , 4 , 21, 139
(..367)
1950 1951 .. 385/14
, 20 . (..
1940 1989 / /, 2002
19, . 274-275)
1
1952 :
28
138
. IV
. 900
. (., . 490)
1952 .
.
,

. (.., . 268)
1952 , .
( )
( ). (..,
. 276)
1952 , . .
(, . 209)
1952 ,

, . (
)
1952 . (
)
.

. .
( )
(1953 1955 ..) 1-,
7- 4- ,
. 505
.
,
.
,
. ,
139
. IV
, .

, , .
,
, .
.
.
, 20 ,
.
.
,

, ,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
. ,
, ,
- ,
. ,
,
, .
( ), 1955
,
,

.
140
. IV
, (
),

.
, ,
,
.
7 .
, ,
.
, 3 , .
, .
.

100 , ,
: ! !
.
, ,
. ,
. ,
.
,
- ,
,
, : , ,
, !
- .
:
. .
1952 . 1000 ,
, . ,
141
. IV

, ,
,
(), .

:
... : <...>
46 <...>,
28 . :
;
. (
) 4 ,
,
. .

13 ,
, 8 ,
...
, 900
, .
. (.., . 460)
1953 . .

.
!.
.

.
1953
( ). (.., . 197)
142
. IV
2 1953 ():
20 .. 4 15
. ,
57 ,
,
. (.. . 269)
1953 . 18
. 31 . 21 .
, 1953 . 10816
. (.. . 246)

21 1953 :
2
. . (.., . 247)
18
. ( )
19 ;
.
( )

31 1953 :
: 28,5%,
12,5%, 15,5%.
Tautos keliu ( ).

. (.., . 373)
...
<...>
.
:
;
143
. IV
, ,
;

.

2 , 3 , 6 .
5 ,
, .
,
.
,
, .

,
, ,

, .

() ,

, , ,
,
:
) .

;
144
. IV
) , ,
,
;
) ,

,

.
(.., . 372)

31 1953 :
29 .. 11
12 ;
3 200
. <> .
. (.., .
374)
19 1953 6 7 1954
11 12 . 29 6 1954

. ( )
1953 .
. .
( Karta (), 4,1994., .)
1953 . .
,
, ,
. 20 1953
7, 12, 14, 16
( , 6.
145
. IV
1954 ). ,
.
.

. .,

, . .
9
. (.., . 248 249)
1 29 .
.
,
. . ,
, :
1. ;
2. ;
3. ;
4. ;
5. ;
6.
. (.., . 249)
, .

.
.
.
,
.
. . .
2 3 , .
.
146
. IV
.
1 1953 11.30.
66 , 134.
,
, - ... 11 :
1. (1912 ..)
2. (1898 ..)
3. (1923 ..)
4. (1919 ..)
5. (1917 ..)
6. (1925 ..)
7. (1929 ..)
8. (1930 ..)
9. (1927 ..)
10. (1929 ..)
11. ( )

29 .

. (.., . 250)
7.
,
.
.
2 12, 14, 16
. .

. ,
.
,
, .
147
. IV
,
.
, .

,
,
.

.
.
,
, ,
,
.
,
,
, .

. ,
,
, ,

, ,
.

, ,
,
.
.

148
. IV
,
,
. , 31
.
. , ,

8 .
,
25
.
1
,
. -
.
,
,
, .
, ,
, , ..
,
, .
,
.
, .
29 ,
. ,
, ,
, .
.
1953
,
149
. IV
. ,
, ,
,
,
.
,
,

, . ,
,
,

, .. .
1953 1954 ..
.
7 9 1954
14 1954 7
, 4
(1955 .)
. .
1954 . 6 (4
).
1954 . 4 ( .)

.
<...> 1953 . ,
4
...

24 25 1954 . .
(.., . 268)
150
. IV
.
, 7 .

. (1954 1955 ..):
... .

...
,
. , ,

, , ,
.
( . .1998.,
. 107)
1954 . 21
.

. .

. <...>
.
<...> .
(.., . 423)
1954 .
.
1954
.
.
1954 .

, .
1954 1955 .. 4
151
. IV
iburlis
tundroje ( ). .
(.. )
1954 .
Po imts kalakut ( ).
. ( )
1954 1955 .. (
), 24
Tvyns Aidas ( ).
13 . : .,
., ., . . (
irvinta, 1990 .)
1954 1955 ..
Toli nuo Tvyns ( )
30 . ., .,
., ., ., . .
(.. . .)
1954 1955 .
Svajon
(). 8 .
.
. (.. . .)
1954 22
,
, .
7 .
. (.. . 356)
1954 . ,

.
152
. IV
3 . .
. <...>
... (.. . 278)
1954
, 600 .
.
1955
. (. . 209)
1955 .
62 ,
2
.
, 1955 .
.
1955
.
.. ., .,
.. ., ..
1955 .
Varpas
(),
, ,
, ,
.
1955 .
Protvi takais ( ).
. .
,
( ).
., ., .?,
., ., . .
1955 . 62
153
. IV
.
.
1955 . 10
.
.
,
.
, ,
. .
(1 21 1953 , 2
1955 ) (B.Brazdionis.
Poezijos pilnatis V., 1989, . 531)
Varpas 2 (21) 1996 . 3 (22)

.

, , .
.,
., . .,
1954 .

,
.
.
1953
1954

.

, , , .
.
154
. IV
,
.

.
.
,
,
. 1 .
.; 8 ., .;
12, 14, 16 , , ;
3 .; 4 ., .,
.; 9, 10 .; 6 .;
., 62
.; 40 ., .; 7
. .. (1955 .)
.
1953 1954 ..
. , -
.
, ,
.
,
,
62 . ,

, ,
.

,
,
155
. IV

. ,
1945
, , ,
.
1955
.
,
62 .
. 8
,
. .
, ,
, ,
,
.
,
.

:
. , .
, . ,
. , .
, . ,
. .
.
-
,
1945 . . ,
, ,
, ,
156
. IV
1955 .
,
, .
,
,
. ,
.
, 1953 .

, ,
100 .
.
,
,
. ,
,
, ,
,

.

. 2 .
Protvi takais,
.,
. 20
. .,
., ., . .
62- ., .,
., ., ., .
,
Varpas ().
157
. IV
,
, ,
.
, Nepodleglost ().

: ,
.
..
,
, ,
, ,
, ..
.
21 .

. 4
. ,
-
, ,
.
, 4- .
: .

,
.
,
, ... .
.
19 1955
,
.
158
. IV
, ,
5
,
.
.
, .
2 .
,
.
.
.
,
, .
. ,
,
.
7-
,
.
1955

.
: 1955 . 47

. ,
, 300
.
1953 1954 .. , ,
. ,
, :
,
159
. IV
, ,

, .
1955
.
(
, (,.2174
.1, .258,1.188-19).
1956 1957 ..

,

.
. 1956

, 80 .
, . ,
, Norilsko Vyiai
,
1956 1957 ,
,
, .
,
.
, .

.
1953 1954 ..

, 1959
., 1960
160
. IV
- ( ), 1962
. ( .).

, , ? ,
, : , !
,
. ,
,
,
. , .
.,
6 1956 :

,
,
.
,
( , .1. . . 257258)
. (.
260) , ,
.
.
II-
1955 . ( .)
... 1 1956
14919 , 12264,
19210 .
(27- , 7,
161
. IV
3,
2 (-20, 15,
3 4).

(.., . 260)
1955 ,
14919 ,
1956 .
1955
? ?
! ( 1955 .
, --
).
Su Varpu
... 1953
1955 .
1
62 ,
,
1.
62
. Varpas,

, , ...
., .,
., . .
. 1956

. (Varpas, 2000, 6, . 20)
162
. IV

1955 62
. , ,
, .
,
.

1955 ,
.
.
,
.
, .
, ,
1953 .
, ,
.
.
,
,
.
1953 1955 ..

( )
.

7 1955
.
.
163
. IV

-
, .
.
,
,
. ,
,
.
7 -
- 2,

. 9
. : ,
.
,
.

1956 ,
90
.
,
.
,
,

.
Varpas .
( , . 21)
164
. IV
. ...
1954 , ,

,
.
,
, , .
59 - ,
.
,
, . ,
( .,
. 23)
,
7 1955
. . ,
- ,
.
.
, -
, ,
.
,
.
, , , ,
.
,
. .
,
;
165
. IV
. .
.
,
. , ,
.
:

. !
, .
.
, ,
.
.
, ,
. , , 62
, .
: ,
,
,
. ( )
1955 501
. ,
,
.
.

,
. . ,
166
. IV
.
, .
. (
1955 ..). (
. .1998, . 115)
:
26 1955 ( 19 ..)
. 100
, ,
, . ,
.
. ,
. . ,
, .
,
. , .
,
. ,
, . (
, . 143)
1955 ,

.
:
,
.
,
. 62 200
, 8 ,
,
167
. IV
. , .
<...> ,

. <...>
, .<...>
62 .

, 6 . .
, . .
,
, .
,
,
.
( , . 68 69)
,
, ,
.
. .
.
1956 .
. 307
950 . 12
800 308
.
26 .
. 23 ,
, ,
1956 .
(., 1990 12 12, . , . 176)
1956
168
. IV
. .
!, !

. .

.

. (
. )
16 1957 5
Laisvs varpas (
). ,
, , ,
, ,
, .

. (Varpas, 12
(86), . 20 21 .,.)
1957
,
(
), , ,
,
.
,
: ,
. ,
.
1958 ,
, .
1959
169
. IV
( )
(LNPP),
.
Nepriklausoma Lietuva (
). , ,
.
1960
.
: ,
.

( 100 .).
.

(
).
() .
1960

,
, ,
.
1960

.
.
, , ,
,
.
, .
170
. IV
1961 14 ( )
LLKS (LNPP)
(Lietuvos laisvs gynj sjung. LLKS
(LNPP) ,
1960 .
1961 1962 .. LNPP

Laisva Lietuva ( ).
. ,
, .
LNPP.
., .
. ,
,
,
.
, ,
.
1961

. .
1975

- ,
. (N.Sadunait. Skubkite daryti
gera. ( ). ., 1998, . 124)
1977 .
,
. .
. ( , . 128 133)
. (Vaino
171
. IV
brio tis) ,
Vytis, .
1983
8 ,
.
1953 1955 ?
, , ,
?
, .
. , ,

,
,
.

.
, .

. 60 ,
40 ,
, .
, ,
, .
, , ,
,
. ,
.
,

(),
172
. IV
,
,
,
, .
,
.
,
.

, ,
, , ,

. .
, 1955
;
,
.
,
. , ,
,
.

. ,
,
.
,
,
,

, .. .
173
. IV
(
) .
,
.
3 (1953, 1954, 1955). ,
200000 .
.
,
,
, .
,
40 , ,
.
, ,
,
.
,
, , ,
,
, .
- .
, , ,

, ,
, ,
. ,

, ,
,

.
174
. IV
I Lietuvos Ypatingojo archyvo.

175
. IV
1955
40- .

1954 ,
1, ,
, ,

. .
: ,
, .

1- . . 1954 .
.
,
, .
. ,
, ,
40- .
,
.
, .
,

, .
,
. .

4-
(), 6
, ,
, .
176
. IV

.
62- ,
.. ,
,
40- .

,
62- :
,
, .

, ,
;
,
. 1955
.
. ,
,

.
. , ,
. .
, ..
.

. ,
,
,

.
177
. IV

.
:
, - ,
.
.
. : .
,
, . ,
.
1953 , ;
,
.

.
,
.
.
.
, . ,
, .

. ; , . ,
. 6000
. ,
. .
,
. .

, .
.
178
. IV
, ,
, ,
.

. :
1953 , ..,
, ,
.

.

. .
, -
.
, , ,
2- ,
. ,
8-
.

.
.
,
. 62- ,
,
.
.

.
, .
1955 1956 .. ,
.
179
. IV

1956
, ,
. ; - , . ,

1955 62- , . , ,
, .
. . . 1956 .

.

,
.

Lietuvos Aidas

180
. IV

1953
,
(1-2 , 28 1953 ., 20
1954 ), .
1952
20 .
( 50%),
(13-15%), ( 8%).
1953
, , .

. ,
1953 ,

.
1951- 1952 .. . , ,
,
, . , .
181
. IV
, .
,
: , , , , .
1953
? ,
? ?
,
, .
.
,
,
. .
, 8 1952
. . , .
.

. 1952 , .
1200 : 500
1-
, 400- , 5- 4- 182
. IV
. 1200 ,
. , 70
, , ,
, ,
.
.
, , .
, .

.

1952 ,
?
,
.
.
:
.
.
, , .
- 1952 , , .

183
. IV
.
. , ,
.
, . ,
,
.. ,

.
1953 , . -
1953 ?
1952
:
1. (). , .
2. , . , , . .
25-30
.
, .
100
. - ,
, 184
. IV
, 200 .
Norilsko Vyiai ( ).
( , ,
)
( , , ).
-
6- .

, , , , , ,
, , , , , , . , ,
, , , , , , ,
. ( )
, ,
, ,
. - () , . , , , . 21

. , .
. ,
. , 27 ,
, 50 185
. IV
.
,

, . ; , ,
, , . , , , .
. 1953 . ,

. , , . ? .
26 1953 5-
. .
. ,
. 1953 .
27 4 .
.
, , .

186
. IV
.
, . ,
; , . , .
.
,
. , , , . 6
1953
. .
.
. .
:
; - , , . 3
4- .
: 104 , 200 .
, , , . 1953 . 1953-1954
, , , .
.
:
187
. IV
,

27 1953 1000
, , , .
82 , .
, -,
, .
.
2920 , .

188
. IV

.
. (
)
, , ,
.
,
, .

. ,

.
() ,
.
,

, ,

,
. ,
,
.

.
.
189
. IV

, ; , ,
, ,
, , , ,

.
.
,

,
, , , ,
, ..
,
, , (
, )
. , ,
, . , ,
.
.

1948
, ,
.,

,
58- .
.
190
. IV
,
, .
, ,
(. 58-10),
, .
.

, ,
, ,
(58-1, 1,),
. . 28 1948

,
4.
.

. ,
. ,
,
, 16 ,
.
, . 3
.
.
.
. .

.

191
. IV
.
,
. 3
650 . , ,
.. ,
, ,
, ,
. ,
.
, 58- .
.
. ,
, ,
, , ,
. , 58-

, .

17 18 400 ,
,
. .
.
. 18
, 70 .
,
.
. . 3200
, . 252
.
. 192
. IV
,
,
. ,
,
. ,
.
19

6 , .

(1913 1991?), , 1942
, 1948
25 .
. ,
,
?
.
.

..
..
(1913 1976), ,
.
1941, 1942, 1947 .
, , ,
1954 .
(1904 - ?) , 1936 5 ,
1950 10 ,
.
193
. IV
(1916-?), 1960
.
1954
. 1970 .

, , (19241956) , ,
, 1945, 1948, 1952
. .
,
.
(1915-?), , 1945,
1951 . 1948 .
.
, ,
.
.
. ,
.
.
, , (1924-?), ,
, ,
1944, 1948, 1950 .
(),
. , ,
, ,
.
,
, , .
194
. IV
(1917 - ?), ,
, 1949
25
. .
(1925), ,
(), 20
.
(1904 1954), 26
, , , ,
1945 15 .
(?), ,
..
().
.
, , , ,
,
. ,
.
,
.

,
. ,
,
, ,
.

,
,
. , ,
195
. IV

.
,
,
, .
,
, ,
, ,
, ,
.

.
, ,
.
, ,

.

,
.
. ,
,
2- .
,
, .
,
. ,
.
. , .
,
196
. IV
.
,
, , .
, .
: ,
. :
. .
.
,

, .
, .
.
.
, .
, .
.
,
: , , .
,
, ,
. ( , , ).
:
, ,
. .

20
,
.
:
197
. IV

. ;
,
, ,
. .
,
,
. ,
,
. , ,
. ,
, ,
.
.

,

.
.

. ,
24 . ,
. , 25

.
.
.
. . 700
, .
28 1955
198
. IV

. .. ,
25 , 12 1960
.
. 12 1956 .

.

.
.
.
.
. , ,
,
. , .
,
, ,
.

1 2010 ,
199
. IV

.
-
. ,
, .
, ,
, .
( 300
), 8-
.
, 1958 ,
. 2-
; , .

,
.
, , ,
, , , .
, ,
, , .

200
. IV
. , , .
,
,
. , . ,
, ,
, .
, , , . ,
. ,
,
, , , . ,
,
.
, , .
, ,

.
, ,
: .
, ,
201
. IV
, , . , - ,
- ;

, .
, , , ,
,
,
. , , ,
.
1960 , , . ,
, ,
,
, , .
.
.
.
, ,

, ,
. ,
, . ,
202
. IV
,
(),
. ,
, ,
.
,
.
, .
( ).
, , .
,
, .
, , ,
,
, .
? ,
, ,
, , .
, , .
,
?

203
. IV
.

, , ,
, ,
.
.
, .
, .
,
.
, ,
, .
, ,
.
,
,
.
,...
. ,
, ,
: ,
o !.
, - -, :
, -,
. ,
.
, ,
, , ,
. ,
204
. IV
,
!
? ,
, ,
, . ,

,
: !
:
( ),
. .

.
, ,
.
,
?
:
, ,

, , ,
. ,

.
- , ,
;
. ,
,
,
205
. IV
.
.
, ,
?
, !
,
,
. ,
,
.
, 38
,
15- ( , , ,
, )
, , -
, ,
.
: ,
,
. ,
.
!
,

.

1954
.
LKS (
), ( )
1, LKS 1953 .
206
. IV
(
).
LKS
,
,
,
LKS .

.
.

. ,
...
, ,

, ,
, ,
,
.
-.
, 38
.
. .
. , ?
, , ,
.
,
.
, ?
207
. IV
!
, !
,
,
,
. ,
, ,

", .

,
, ,
.
.
, ,

, ,
. ,
,
,

.
,
,
, . ,
,
.
208
. IV
?
,

.
:
.

? !
,
.
. .
,
. ;

.
:
, .
, ,

, .
,
.
.
?

,
.
209
. IV

?
.

.
, .
1).
.
2).
.
3).
, .
4).
.
5). ,
,
!
, ,
,
? ,
,
. ,

,
.
!
, ,
, , ,
,
, !
210
. IV

!
(, ..)
-
, .
: ,
.
:
,

! !
? ,
?
, ,
, ,

,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
? ! !
,
! , ,
, ,
211
. IV
, ,
,
?
! ,
.
,
,
.
, ,
.
,
. ,
,
, , ,
.
,
?
? ,
!
, . .
, ,
,

.
. .
.

. ,
? , !
.
. .
212
. IV
.
.
,
.
, ,
. ?
? , ,
, ,
.

!
,

.
?
? ! !
, :
,
. , ,

: ,
, ,

, , , ,
,
. ,
, ,
, , .
.
, ! , ,

213
. IV
.
,
!

?
, , ,
.

.
16 ! 16 !

? ,
?
! , , , ,
-
.

. ,

, .
?
, ?
, ,
. , ,

. , , .
, . ,

.
214
. IV
,
. ,

.
.
, ,
. ,
. .
!
! ! ,
!
.
,
!
,
: ! ! ,
!
.

. ,

.
, .
.
,
16
1918 ,
. ,
,
,
215
. IV
,
.
1918 1920
. , ,

.
.
,
, !
.
,
, .
, , ,
, 1940 ,

,
. .
.
. ,
. .
.
,
. ,
20- .
, .
, ,

, 1933 ,
,

12 . .
216
. IV
.
, ,
, 1939
. 15
1940 ,
.
, ,
., .
, () 21 1940
.

.
,
.
! !
: ! .
? :
! , !
, ,
, !. !
500 !

76 .
, , ,
, ,
. ,
. 76-
. , ,
, 300
.
? !
217
. IV
.

. . 22
1941 .
,
, .
, .
.
.
1944 , ,
.
.
, :
! !
.
.
, , :
? , 1941 .
, ,
, ,
,
1941
,
.
, ,
? !
,
, ,
(
),
.
218
. IV
,
,
.
, ,
.
,
. ,

, , !

. ,
.
,
. ,
,
,
. ?

?
,
?
! !

.
,
,
.
, , ,
,

.
219
. IV
.
, , .

.
. , .
,

( ,
,
,
)
!
,

.
.

,

.

25-
. ,
. ,
. ,
, ,
,

, .
,
, :
220
. IV
? , ,
.
,
, .
, , ,
,
.
.
,
,
! ,
, 1953 1955

.
, , , ,
,

.
, ,
:

? Lietuva
() 1953
1955 :
:
1).
!
2).

.
221
. IV
?
,
.
. .
,
, ,
. -
. !
: !
! , ,
,
.
,
. ,
.
, ,
!
. 39 ,
. 16
, !
,
, ,
!

.
:

.
,
, ,
. ,
222
. IV
,
, ,

! .
.

!
, ,
!
,
. .
,
?
:
1). , ,
,
.
2). .
,
,
.
.
, .
,
, , , .
.
. ! ,
, ! ,
,

223
. IV
,
. ,
, .

.
: ,
3- ,
,
.
, ,
!
, , , ,
!
,
. . , ,
, !
!
!
!
!
: , !

,
.
, !

,
.
Nalaitis ( , ..)
224
. IV

.

.
, ,
16 , ,
,
( ).
1).
:
)
;
) ;
) ;
) ,
(
,
, ,
..)
) ;
) ;
) ;
) ;
)
;
)
;
225
. IV
)
,
,
, .
) ,

.
2).
.
3). , , ,
, , ,
.
II
4) 4 . ,
, .
5)
,
.
6) , , I, II, III
( III ).
7) :
) ,

.
)
.
) ,
.
)
226
. IV
) ,

.
III
8). 3 ;
I, II, III ( , 3 .
).
9). ,
, .
10). ,
.
11).
, ,
, .
12). :
). ,

, ,
.
). .
).
.
). ..
13). :
). ,
, .
IV
14). 3
227
. IV
I, II III ( 3- ).
15). ,
, .
16). ,
.
17).
,
.
18). :
).
, ,
,
..
).
.
19). :
). ,
.
). .
).
.
V
20).
, ( , ).
.
21).
,
.
22).
, ,
228
. IV
.
23). :
).
,
,
.
).
, ,
, .
).
,
.
24). :
).
.
). ,
.
).
, .
VI
25). ,
.
( ).
26). ,
,
.
27).
.
28).
.
29).
229
. IV
.
30). :
). ,
,

.
). ,
,
.
). ,

.
31).
:
).
.
). ,
.
). ,
,
.
VII
32). ,
. (
. ,
, ).
33). ,

.
34).
230
. IV
, .
35).
,
.
36).
( ,

).
37).
, .
38). :
).
.
). .
). ,

.
).
,
.
39). :
).
,
.
).
.
). ,
,
.
40).
:
). ,
231
. IV
.
).

.
VIII

41).
.
, .
,

.
42).
.
43).

.
44).
.
45). :
).
,
.
). .
). ,
,
.
). ,
,
232
. IV
,
.
46). :
).
.
). ,
,
(
).
47).
:
). ,
,
. ,

.
48).
.
IX
49). .
, ,
..
, .
50). :
.
51).
.
52).
.
53).
233
. IV
.
54). 3 .
55).
.
X

56). ,
, ,
, ,

.
,
.
57). , , ,
, ,
.
.
58).
.
,
, .
XI

59).
, 10%
, , .
60).
.
61). 1/3
234
. IV

.
62). 1/3
. :
). .
). .
). .
). .
63). 1/3
, :
). .
). ,

.
). .
). .
64).
:
).
). .
).

- .
). .
).
). .
). .
XII

65). , .
66). :
235
. IV
). .
).
.
). .
). .
.
( ).
67). , , , , ,
,
.
,
.
68).
.
XIII

.
, ,
,
, , ,
, ,
.
, , ,
, ,

,
.
. ,
.
236
. IV
,
,
!
, ,
.
( ,
, ).
I 1956
I- -
:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
16 1956
(
. . .)
237
. IV
238
. IV
239
. IV
240
. IV
241
. IV
242
. IV
243
. IV

244
. IV
, !
,
. ,

,

. ,
.
,
! , , ,
, , ,
,
.
! , ,
;
!
!
:
! !

( )
Faksimil 244 p.
..
245
. IV

246
. IV

247
. IV
!
! ,

, ; , ,
.
, (1953 .), - .
, , , , . , , ,
, , ?
, , . , .

, , !
, , ,
.
(1953 .) ; , , . ,
, ,
.
248
. IV
, , , ,
, .
, , ,
, , . ,
, , , , . , . , , .
, , ,
. , ,
.

: ,

.
, !
..
Faksimils 246, 247 p.

249
. IV
. (43x60 cm). I Lietuvos Ypatingojo archyvo.

250
L'Histoire en lettres de sang
Contre vents et mares. Partie IV
Edvardas Burokas
Pramu plaktuku galvas, ms lavonus ivea i zonos. Karabaas, 1947 m.

Avec des marteaux ils ont fait des trous dansles crnes, ensuite ils ont sorti
nos cadavres de la zone.
1947, Karabache.
After crushing our heads with a hammer they bring our corpses out of the zone.

1947, Karabash
253
254
Cher lecteur,
Le prsent livre qui complte la srie de mes livres publis
sous le titre commun Contre vents et mares dcrit le combat
pour la libert men par des millions de personnes rprimes qui,
malgr tout, ont poursuivi leur combat dans les camps de concentration. Cest en tant dans les camps de concentration que jai
commenc collecter le matriel sur ce combat hroque. Jai
poursuivi le travail partir de diffrentes sources crites, y compris des archives personnelles et celles des structures rpressives.
Aujourdhui nous pouvons constater que lhistoire de lhumanit est marque par la lutte opposant ceux qui voulaient la libert et des tyrans. Cette lutte a atteint son apoge au XXe sicle,
lorsque des millions de personnes lutant pour la libert ont t arraches la vie normale et enfermes par les matres desclaves
dans les cellules de prisons et dans les camps de concentration.
Et lhumanit, navait-elle pas atteint auparavant ce niveau de
prise de conscience, navait-elle pas eu tant de combattants, prts
sacrifier leurs vies pour la libert? La faute revient-elle aux intellectuels du sicle des Lumires, propagateurs des ides humanistes et de la dignit humaineou bien aux richards-mondialistes
qui stant inspirs de leurs ides ont dcid de construire un Etat
mondial et de raliser ainsi leurs mauvaises intentions? Au XXe
sicle, ces mmes mondialistes ont commenc leurs exprimentations en Russie et en Allemagne, en mettant ainsi les territoires
entiers de lEurope dans une marmite commune. Ils ont voulu
faire un alliage de peuples, changer leur mode de penser, les faire
accepter le cosmopolitisme, ou plus prcisment le mondialisme.
Nous devons avouer que ceux qui considraient la tyrannie du
XXe sicle comme une consquence du mondialisme (envie de
semparer du pouvoir mondial) avaient raison.
255
Cependant, lobjectif des livres Contre vents et mares nest

pas danalyser les raisons et les consquences de la tyrannie mondialiste, mais de montrer la ralit, dans laquelle les personnes rprimes se sont opposes contre les consquences du mondialisme
masqu et les ont combattues. Ces consquences taient probablement inconnues aux idologues du communisme eux-mmes ou
aux nazis qui les ont suivi et qui, encourags par les mondialistes,
ont voulu construire une Europe libre. Ces consquences sont
les guerres mondiales, les crises, les camps de concentration qui
ont directement et indirectement servi du lieu de rducation des
opposants aux ides du pouvoir. Cest dans les camps de concentration que la main duvre des opposants a t utilise pour fabriquer les ressources matrielles. En cas dchec, ces camps devenaient le lieu dabaissement moral ou de destruction de ltre
humain.
Les exprimentations des mondialistes se poursuivent. LOrganisation des Nations Unies dente, ne disposant daucun pouvoir de dcision, est dirige, travers le droit de veto, par son
Conseil de scurit. LUnion europenne, qui fait un alliage de
diffrents peuples et qui favorise les instincts les plus bas des tres
humains, fait preuve de ses intentions caches visant priver les
gens de leur libert de conscience, de la foi chrtienne. Elle favorise le pragmatisme fond uniquement sur la consommation.
Elle veut faire des individus les citoyens du monde, en dissimulant
ceux qui construisent lEtat du monde et qui sen considrent les
dirigeants. Ce processus a pris une telle ampleur quon a limpression que le monde ne serait plus en mesure de vivre tout seul, sans
les organisations cres par les mondialistes. Lhumanit est en
train dtre rapidement cde aux mondialistes. Il est probable que
lhumanit entrera en rsistance, face lexploitation froce et
lhumiliation. Pour combattre cette rsistance il faudra les mmes
256
camps de concentration, mais cette fois plus larges, prvues dj

par les mondialistes...
Feuilletons les pages de Lhistoire en lettrres de sang. Les
informations quelles contiennent serviront nos enfants et petits
enfants.
Publi en quatre langues, le livre est plutt destin aux lecteurs
trangers qui navaient pas vu et souffert les violences sovitiques.
Le livre contient plus de matriel en russe et en anglais, dont une
majeure partie a dj t publie en lituanien dans mes autres livres.
A cause du manque de moyens et en raison dautres conditions dfavorables, la version en franais ne contient que les principales
informations sur la rsistance dans les camps de concentration.
Je remercie tous ceux qui ont particip la parution de mon
livre: mon pouse Jadvyga, mes frres Jonas et Antanas, Algimantas Zolubas, Vaidas Dvilinskas, Rimantas Matulis, Tatjana Mitrofanova, Algirdas Bikulius, Dovil Rakauskait, Jonas Milerius,
Regina Smetonait, Petras Kalibatas, Mintautas Daulenskis, la famille de Romas Petras aulys, Antanas akalys, Jonas Burokas,
la famille de ypas, Gediminas Ruzgys, la famille de emberas,
Arvydas Anuauskas, Vytautas Landsbergis,
Radvil Morknait, Ramnas Garbaraviius, Jurgis Birutis, Rimantas Jokimaitis,
Edmundas Simanaviius, Marcel Dilien, Algimantas Pataius,
Eugenijus Peiktenis, Vilma Juozaityt, Viktoras Avgulis, Feliks
Krasavin, Bronius Zlatkus, Kristina Kakuvien, Lina Rimkuvien, Donatas Januta
et tous les autres qui mont aid financirement, qui mont conseill et encourag.
Avec un grand respect pour le lecteur
auteur du livre Edvardas Burokas
257
Il est symbolique que ce livre atteigne les lecteurs au moment o nous

commmorons le 70e anniversaire de loccupation et que nous ftons les
20 ans de lIndpendance. Les vnements, les phnomnes et les vcus
parcourus dans le livre encouragent une nouvelle fois rflchir au prix
dune Libert que la forte volont de nos grands-parents et de nos parents a t
cherche. A la lecture de ces pages qui respirent les souvenirs, nous apprcions
invitablement de nouveau ce que nous avons aujourdhui.
Les faits, les documents et les souvenirs rassembls dans le livre Contre
vents et mares tmoignent des destins similaires qui unissent des centaines de
milliers de Lituaniens dtruits par des structures rpressives semblables des
tenailles ainsi que du phnomne de rsistance en captivit: les insurrections
organises, les efforts de personnes courageuses pour maintenir le concept de
nation et choyer la soif de libert. Les invasions trangres, la dportation,
la destruction physique et morale, les expriences et les dsastres que nous
connaissons, nous qui avons eu la chance de grandir et de vivre dans une Lituanie libre, grce aux rcits de nos parents et de nos grands-parents, sont aussi
indissociables pour comprendre quel prix a t pay par ceux qui ne voulaient
pas se soumettre un rgime doccupation fait de mensonge et de violence.
Parce quils nont pas permis lasservissement de leur conscience et de celle
du peuple, quils ont choisi la rsistance et lutt pour pratiquer leur religion et
leurs traditions, et quils ont dfendu de toutes leurs forces leur aspiration
crer librement et volontairement leur vie et lavenir du peuple, les instituteurs,
les tudiants, les professeurs, les agriculteurs et les intellectuels du pays sont
devenus les plus grands ennemis et criminels de lUnion sovitique et ils ont
t perscuts, tus et dports en Sibrie pour les mots Libert pour la Lituanie et la vnration du drapeau tricolore. Alors que le monde gotait la paix,
ici, en Europe, des gens taient envoys en enfer pour avoir essayer de mettre
en place leurs droits naturels.
Ces souvenirs, ces faits et ces tmoignages sont particulirement importants
aujourdhui au moment o la Lituanie est membre de lUnion europenne depuis six ans, au moment de notre retour dans la famille des peuples dEurope.
Ils sont surtout importants car de tels efforts incitent rflchir de nouveau aux
vnements, se connatre et comprendre les moments douloureux et difficiles
de lhistoire. Ces moments doivent tre connus et discuts sans retard, car ce
nest quen se comprenant que nous pourrons russir concevoir notre avenir
et celui dune Europe pacifique.
Radvil Morknait
Dpute du Parlement europen
258
Avant-propos
Quelle chose trange que la mmoire humaine! Des annes se
sont coules en un clair. Nous avons tous beaucoup chang. La
mmoire efface rapidement les choses qui taient importantes il y
a vingt ans. Le rtablissement de lindpendance de lEtat, le 11
mars 1990, a incit la majorit des Lituaniens un nouveau regard
vis--vis de leurs vies et de lhistoire de leur peuple: loccupation,
la perte du statut dEtat, limpossibilit de poursuivre le dveloppement naturel du peuple et de la socit, les pertes non indemnises
supportes par les citoyens, lEtat et lconomie. Pour ceux qui
nont souffert ni de la terreur, ni des perscutions, ni de la discrimination, notamment ceux qui faisaient partie de la nomenclature au
pouvoir, ce pass a t et demeure un symbole du statut dEtat socialiste, ayant permis la Lituanie dtre non seulement sovitise
mais aussi industrialise et urbanise. On essaie ainsi de faire oublier la collectivisation de la proprit foncire, le non-respect des
droits de la proprit personnelle, les problmes cologiques, une
athisation force, la scurit sociale garantissant les privilges
la nomenclature au pouvoir, le choix limit (des marchandises, des
opportunits etc. ), compagnon ternel de la socit socialiste. En
peine vingt ans nous avons oubli les souffrances des milliers de
Lituaniens recruts dans larme sovitique et des dizaines dentre
eux, retourns dans des cercueils en zinc. Nous avons oubli lenlvement par lempire sovitique de tout ce qui appartenait la Lituanie, nous avons oubli des violences psychiatriques, nous avons
pratiquement oubli le KGB et le rideau de fer... Pourtant les
dportations, la terreur et la rsistance du peuple lituanien contre
le systme sovitique reprsentent le pass que nous ne devons pas
oublier. Lauteur du livre Contre vents et marest, Edvardas Burokas, prsente des preuves montrant que dans ce XXe sicle, sicle
des catastrophes, il y a eu des personnes qui ne cdaient jamais.
Cest grce leur dtermination que la Lituanie a su rtablir deux
fois lindpendance de son Etat.
Dr. Arvydas Anuauskas
Dput du Seimas
259
Histoire des luttes pour la libert:

une source de la puissance
Les mmoires sur les dportations sovitiques, les prisons,
les camps de concentration, crits en diffrentes langues, sont
tellement nombreux quil serait impossible dimaginer une
meilleure reprsentation de cet enfer affreux. Ces livres sont
indispensables pour nous et pour tous les autres comme un instrument de dissuasion contre lidologie communiste et la terreur qui lui est propre et comme un moyen de rendre hommage
ceux qui ont souffert au Golgotha. Cependant les auteurs de
ces mmoires ne dcrivent que les horreurs de lesclavage sovitique et la transformation de ltre humain en un animal de
travail, et ne laissent pas suffisamment de place la rsistance
contre lesclavage du XXe sicle. Il convient de noter que de
tels mouvements de rsistance ont eu lieu au sein des peuples
asservis, arme la main, mais aussi dans les prisons, dans les
camps de concentration, en prenant la forme de soulvement,
de sabotage, de tentatives de dtruire lconomie de lEmpire
du mal. Lobjectif principal dune telle rsistance ntait pas la
lutte pour une vie meilleure, mais lidal de Libert, la chute
du systme desclavage. La ralisation de cet objectif a pris
diffrentes formes, y compris la destruction de lconomie de
lEmpire. Cette lutte est remarquablement reflte par lauteur
de la srie de livres Contre vents et mares, Edvardas Burokas, ancien prisonnier politique, qui, attach avec des chanes
desclave, ne sest pas rsign mais organisa les grves et les
insurrections et y prit part.
En effet, ceux qui chercheront dans ses livres les souvenirs
des personnes mourant de froid ou de faim ou de travail pnible, ne les trouveront pas. Sans aucun doute, les combattants
pour la libert en ont souffert normment, mais la description
de leurs douleurs ntait pas lobjectif de lauteur. Nombreux
sont ceux qui considrent que lesclavage a chou cause de
260
linefficacit du travail des esclaves. Cependant, la majorit de

ceux qui portaient les chanes du plus dur esclavage sovitique
ne sest pas rendue compte du fait que la chute de lesclavage et
la libration du peuple taient possibles non seulement grce
linefficacit du travail mais aussi au sabotage, grves et soulvements menaant lconomie de lempire. Il faut rappeler que
les grandes constructions du Communisme ont t ralises
par des prisonniers ne recevant quun morceau de pain et de
leau mlange avec une pince de farine. Lauteur des livres
dvoile les choses qui nont pas t dites par Soljenitsyne dans
LArchipel du Goulag ou par Anne Applebaum dans Lhistoire du Goulag. Il dit clairement au nom de quoi la lutte derrire les barreaux a-t-elle t mene et remporte. Malheureusement, les institutions dEtat tentent damoindrir ou mme de
ddaigner limportance de cette lutte, de ne pas reconnatre un
statut appropri aux combattants. Certains estiment mme que
ces luttes pour la libert ne peuvent pas tre considres en tant
que vritables luttes, comme elles nont pas fait couler beaucoup de sang. Les prisonniers politiques eux-mmes tentent
deffacer de la mmoire ou doublier limportance de cette
lutte. Il convient de noter que la lutte contre lasservisseur na
pas t soutenue par tous les prisonniers; beaucoup dentre eux
voulaient juste amliorer les conditions de leur vie en prison.
Ceux qui sont rests planqus sous leurs lits en planches se
sentent aujourdhui embarrasss de ne pas avoir rejoint le mouvement gnral, de stre opposs la grve ou de ne pas avoir
obi aux organisateurs des soulvements.
Aucun des auteurs des grands ouvrages sur le mme sujet
navait fait mention des activits dinformation ou de propagande encourageant faire crouler lconomie sovitique.
Dans la srie de livres Contre vents et mares ces activits
sont largement dcrites et convaincront les plus sceptiques.
Les proclamations et les journaux, dont Varpas, ont t publis dans les conditions du contrle et sans avoir aucun lien
261
avec lenvironnement libre. Devant ces faits nous devrions non

seulement tre impressionns par limagination des audacieux
mais aussi prendre conscience du potentiel qui, malgr toute
tentative de rpression, a t dploy pour atteindre lobjectif
fix. Le lecteur trouvera dans ces livres les documents authentiques signs par les dirigeants des plus hautes structures de reprsailles, prouvant que les combattants pour la libert et leurs
actes menaant les fondements de larchipel de Goulag avaient
fait lobjet dune grande attention des autorits.
La guerre des partisans contre loccupant a dur une dcennie. Elle na pas dquivalent dans le monde. Ainsi que la lutte
contre lEmpire sovitique, mene lintrieur, par les combattants en captivit, dont lobjectif ntait pas leur libert personnelle mais lcroulement de lEmpire sovitique et la libert des
peuples asservis. Nous pouvons tre fiers du fait que ces luttes
ont pour la plupart t inities par des Lituaniens, dont lauteur
des livres, un des plus actifs combattants.
Dans le combat, ds que la ligne de front est marque et quil
est possible de se retrancher, ds que la direction de la dfense
et de lattaque est connue, les ressources morales et matrielles
entrent en jeu. La bataille devient plus difficile lorsquon est
assig par lennemi. Pousss de tous les cts par loccupant
nettement plus puissant queux, manquant de ressources, face
aux piges et trahissons, les partisans ont encore plus de difficults mener leur lutte. Ils gardent la dernire cartouche pour
eux-mmes, pour viter la captivit. Essayez dimaginer la lutte
mene en captivit, derrire les barreaux sparant de lextrieur,
les fils de fer barbel, tours dobservation avec des mitraillettes,
limiers accompagns de bergers allemands ou encore les habitants locaux enrls, forms la trahison ventuelle, la toundra
ou la taga sans aucune ressource matrielle.
Le lecteur des livres dEdvardas Burokas prendra connaissance de la lutte contre lesclavage et contre un puissant Empire, mene par des prisonniers, phnomne unique au monde,
262
dmontr par les documents des tmoins des ntres et de lennemi. La chose qui surprendra le plus cest la victoire : larchipel du goulag a sombr, suivi de lcroulement de lEmpire
lui-mme.
La quatrime partie du livre Contre vents et mares dEdvardas Burokas, combattant pour la libert, organisateur de
luttes devant et derrire les murs de la prison, reprsente le rsum des trois premires parties. Prsent en quatre langues,
ce livre touchera un plus grand nombre de lecteurs. Cest particulirement important, tant donn que la lutte mene par les
prisonniers politiques na pas t suffisamment bien reflte en
Lituanie. A ltranger on ne connat que quelques pisodes qui
commencent sombrer dans loubli.
Selon un minent publiciste, Vilius Branas, on observe
dernirement la publication de livres dhistoire ou de romans
sans valeur, humiliant et mprisant les combattants pour la libert. Les anciens collaborateurs du systme sovitique ainsi
que leurs enfants, voyant que les organes de lordre public ne
les muslent pas, se sont mis aboyer et mordre, mpriser
la lutte en captivit et la pousser dans loubli. La conception
trompeuse des luttes pour la libert en captivit, dans larchipel de Goulag, doit tre dmasque et condamne. Ces luttes
doivent tre rendues publiques, il est indispensable de se rappeler des combattants et de leur rendre hommage. En Lituanie
et ailleurs, lexemple des luttes pour la libert servira de source
de puissance et aidera duquer notre jeunesse dans un esprit
patriotique.
Algimantas Zolubas
263
SUR LES TRACES DU MOUVEMENT DE LA LIBERATION

En 1917, les communistes se sont empars du pouvoir et ont
tout de suite commenc construire les camps de concentration
qui ont connu ds leurs premiers jours dexistence les manifestations, les grves gnrales de faim, maints soulvements et
les organisations clandestines. Ceci explique pourquoi chaque
groupe de camps de prisonniers avait sa disposition un camp
pnitentiaire dextermination dont le but tait dexterminer les
acteurs dvoils de la rsistance. Ceux qui arrivaient rester en
vie par Dieu ne sait quel hasard, continuaient propager les ides
mres de la rsistance dans les camps de soumis des rgimes
moins strictes. Les soulvements et la rsistance ont engendr le
concept de libert et danticommunisme qui envahissait la tte
des prisonniers. Les insurgs taient fusills, mais le bruit sur
la lgende de mouvement de la rsistance inspirait de nouveaux
combats massifs contre loppression dans dautres camps. Sous
les ordres des communistes, les tchkistes mutilaient les dtenus,
mais ils ne sont pas parvenus les dtruire moralement ni leur
enlever leur volont de rsister. Les prisonniers qui ont survcu
aux fusillades et autres formes de rpression, ont vu natre en
1955 un revirement fondamental de la situation. On a arrt les
fusillades. Les plus actifs des dtenus, une bonne cinquantaine,
ont t dports la prison de Vladimir et encore 300 autres aux
camps de Tachet. Les uns ont vu leurs peines allges, dautres
ont pu travailler dans les mines sans surveillance. Finalement,
les camarades de Kremlin ont fini par prendre peur des futures
insurrections dans le goulag et en 1956, ils ont fond la Commission de Prsidium pour le Soviet Suprme qui a rendu libert
80% de prisonniers et 100% de dports.
264
Cest travers le destin de chaque humain, avec ses souffrances physiques et morales ainsi quavec les sentiments, linquitude morbide de sa famille et de ses proches que nous nous
rappelons les victimes du communisme et cette poque de gnocide o presque 70 millions de personnes ont t extermines,
voir un million par an. Je veux vous rappeler les chos des soulvements hroques qui nous parviennent grce aux personnes
qui ont survcu et aux modestes crits de lpoque. Je nai pas
pour intention de reflter la chronologie exacte des vnements,
ni de vous fournir le nombre exacte des personnes qui y ont participes, mais je veux vous faire part de ce que je pense de ces
hros qui les mains attaches, sans armes ont eu le courage de
se redresser contre les Mchants du XX-ime sicle qui ont fait
et font toujours trembler le monde de libert.
Ci-joint les extraits de comptes-rendus officiels des tchkistes leurs suprieurs et autres sources publies, ainsi que des
rcits de ceux qui ont particip aux vnements de lpoque.
Parmi les publications cites Rsistance dans le Goulag (Soprotivleniye v goulaguie) M., 1992 (ci-aprs SvG) et Camps
dextermination de Vorkouta (Vorkutos mirties lageriai) de
A.ernas, V., 1997 (ci-aprs A..).
En 1923, les prisonniers des les Solovski ont dclar une
grve de faim et ont t fusills (Volont Russe (Vola Rassii),
N 16-17, 1924, Prague).
En octobre 1929, suite la grve dans les les Solovski, 300
personnes ont t fusilles. Ensuite, les dtenus criminels qui
enterraient les morts, ont t leur tour limins.
En 1930, dans la prison centrale de Verkhneouralsk, les dtenus ont fait une grve de faim et ont rclam le statut de prisonnier politique. Ils ont t battus et aspergs avec des jets de
lances dincendie.
265
Le 24 aot 1936, les prisonniers ont fait une grve de faim

Kolyma.
En 1936, Kotlas (RSSA des Komis), avant la visite de la
commission de la Ligue des nations, car le bruit courrait que les
dtenus ont t exploits comme la main duvre gratuite, les
tchkistes ont enferm les dtenus dans des wagons bestiaux
et les ont gards dans un coin vague du camp sans manger ni
boire. Les dtenus mourraient de faim et de soif. On nentendait
tout autour que les supplices et les cris. Ceux qui ont survcu,
ont balanc les wagons jusqu ce quils se renversent par terre,
alors les tchkistes ont ouvert le feu. Les derniers survivants ont
t ramens par tapes.
En 1936, 500 trotskistes (50% de Juifs, 40% de Russes et
10% de Gorgiens) ont entam une grve de faim. Ils ont rclam le statut de prisonnier politique. (A.., p.222).
En dcembre 1937, Kolyma, au camp Zelioniy Mys les
dtenus se sont insurgs. Tous sans exception ont t fusills et
brls. (SvG., p.170).
En 1937-1938, Kolyma, sous lordre de Garanin, 26 milles
personnes ont t fusilles pour la non obissance. Plus tard, il
a connu le mme sort.
En 1938, Piotr Polevoy, un scientifique qui tudiait de prs
le bassin de charbon de Vorkouta, ainsi que les 200 autres ennemis du peuple de notorit qui luttaient pour le respect des
droits de lhomme de base, ont t brls vifs par les tchkistes
dans une baraque prs dOukhta (A. ., p.221).
En 1936-1937, tous les camps de la Komie ont connu une
vague de grves de faim. Les dtenus politiques exigeaient la
sparation des dtenus criminels. Linsurrection a t rprime,
tous ceux qui y ont pris part ont t emmens la tuilerie de
Vorkouta et fusills par groupes de 20 30 personnes. Daprs
266
les crits, 173 personnes ont t fusilles, dont deux Lituaniens:

Povilas Venckus, n en 1899 et Galinaitis, mort pendant les interrogations. Il y a eu beaucoup de dtenus sur qui on a ouvert
le feu prs de la rivire dOukhtarka. Les victimes ont t enterres encore vivantes. Brles vivantes aussi. Tout ceci a eu lieu
sous les ordres du suprieur des camps Kachketin. Dailleurs,
il a t lui aussi fusill en 1938 Kotlas. Il a cri par la fentre
de la prison: Eh, je suis Kachketin! Celui qui a fusill tous les
ennemis du peuple Vorkouta! Au secours! (A. ., p.223).
En 1940, un groupe contre-rvolutionnaire de diversion de
15 personnes, qui sabotaient les machines et autre dispositif a
t dcouverte dans les mines ptrolires dOukhtigemlag.
En 1941, au mois de juin, 15 dtenus de la base minire de
Nero en Oural ont dsarm les gardes, ont mis les uniformes
militaires et aprs avoir empil les papiers se sont enfuis. (A.
., p.296).
Au mois de juillet, 1941, 15 dtenus se sont enfuis de Petchorlag. Ils ont tous t arrts, mais ils ont russi se librer, aprs avoir tu la garde, ils ont rcupr leurs armes, les
uniformes et ont form une bande de bandits qui volaient et
tuaient autour deux. (A. ., p. 292).
Le 16 aot 1941, un groupe de 8 prisonniers sest chapp de
Vorkoutlag, du camp de Yedgyd Kyrta: tous des anciens marins,
condamns pour la contre-rvolution. Le groupe tait dirig par
un lieutenant Piatykh de la Flotte Marine du Nord (Sevmorflot)
(Idem).
Le 22 septembre 1941, Oustvymlag, un groupe de condamns pour la contre-rvolution a abattu le tireur, a pris son arme
et sest enfui. (Idem).
Le 20 septembre 1941, Sevgeldorlag, un groupe contre-rvolutionnaire, qui avait pour but de se rebeller, de semparer de
267
stocks darmes, de librer les dtenus et de faire une alliance

avec les Allemands, a t liquid. (A. ., p.89 et 294).
Le 16 octobre 1941, une organisation contre-rvolutionnaire
de prisonniers, qui distribuaient des tracts incitant sinsurger
et renverser le pouvoir sovitique, a t liquid. (A. ., p. 294).
En 1941, proximit de Lningrad les dtenus qui taient
l pour construire des tranches se sont insurgs. Les troupes
NKVD ont fusill 300 personnes.
Le 10 dcembre 1941, une organisation de rebelles qui sappelait Centre dAbez et qui organisait le soulvement du 11
dcembre 1941 a t liquide. Son but tait doccuper la cit
dAbez, son arodrome, la station radio. 22 personnes ont t
arrtes. (A. ., p.83 et 295).
Le 31 dcembre 1941, les prisonniers ont brl les locaux de
la poste de la rgion de Kanin.
Au courant de lanne 1941, 2500 dtenus ont russi
schapper des camps de concentration de la RSSA des Komis.
465 parmi eux nont jamais t retrouvs, 7 dtenus avaient t
arms. (A. ., p.295).
Le 5 janvier 1942, la station lectrique de Petchiorstro a t
brle. (A. ., p. 292).
Le 8 janvier 1942, le feu a t mis au btiment du Comit
rgional du Parti communiste panrusse (bolchevik) de Kojva.
(Idem).
Au mois de janvier 1942, Sevgeldorlag, une organisation
antisovitique du secteur de Yossez, qui propageait les ides
de la dfaite de la guerre et qui invitait crer le Comit de
linsurrection dans la RSSA des Komis, a t liquide. (A. .,
p. 83).
Rien quaux mois de janvier et fvrier 1942, 103 personnes
se sont chappes et nont pas t retrouves dont 37 venaient
268
de Petchorlag, 30 de Oukhtigemlag, 36 de Sevgeldorlag

(A. ., p.292).
Extrait du rapport du suprieur Zakhlamin du bureau politique de Vorkoutstro, le 20 fvrier 1942:
Dans le deuxime semestre nous avons cr 54 postes secrets avec 115 tireurs secrets pour larrestation des chapps.
Nous avons galement cr 80 groupes dinteraction pour la
communication avec les tchkistes
composs dhabitants locaux. Ils comprenaient plus de 900 personnes. (A. ., p. 116
et 276).
Le 24 janvier 1942, a eu lieu une insurrection arme dans le
camp de concentration de Vorkouta et qui a suscit beaucoup
dattention; il en reste galement beaucoup de renseignements
dans les archives officielles des tchkistes et de la nomenclature
communiste. Je vais me servir des archives dAlgirdas ernas
et du tmoignage dIrina Ossipova sur laffaire N 785 traitant
de la Brigade destination spciale N 41 et sanctionn par le
procureur de la RSSA des Komis, Fotiyev, le 9 aot 1942.
RAPPORT
Rapport relatif la liquidation dune bande arme proximit de Petchora. Le bilan de lattaque du 24 janvier 1942, qui
a eu lieu Oust-Oussa: 9 bandits morts, 40 anciens membres du
groupe arrts. Les bandits ont tu 14 des ntres, dont Selkov,
adjoint du suprieur rgional de NKVD, 3 agents de milice, Rodin, employ de la Banque Nationale, 4 marins de Petchora et 3
tireurs des camps. 11 personnes ont t blesses. Le 24 janvier
1942, 105 km dOust-Oussa, au bord de Lyja 15 bandits ont
t abattus, nous avons perdu 15 personnes dont Barabanov, le
suprieur de Sevgeldorlag, 9 personnes ont t blesses et ensuite ont succomb aux blessures.
269
LA COMPOSITION DE LA BANDE
Les crits de Retunin, chef de bande relatifs la rpartition
des devoirs ont t retrouvs dans son sac.
Le noyau de commandement:
Chef de bande J.Zverev, n en 1906, ancien membre du
Parti communiste panrusse (bolchevik);
Chef de ltat-major Dounayev, n en 1904;
Commissaire de guerre Makeyev, n en 1902;
Chef de cellule V. Solomin, n en 1905;
Chef de cellule S. Prostakov, n en 1907;
Chef du convoi A. Yachkin.
Le seul qui avait t pris vivant tait A. Yachkin. Tous les autres
ont t abattus ou se sont donns la mort lors dune bataille.
51 sur 109 personnes ayant pris part aux insurrections taient
les condamns pour les crimes. Ceux-l se sont spars de la
bande aprs le combat Oust-Oussa. Le groupe ne comprenait
que 41 personne dont 35 condamns pour une activit contre rvolutionnaire, 2 salaris indpendants, les anciens bandits, et
4 prisonniers criminels.
A.Yachkin, une fois arrt et interpell en plein fort ma
individuellement dvoil les objectifs et les projets concrets
de linsurrection et a avou que les prparatifs linsurrection
remontaient au mois daot 1941 et que linsurrection visait
plus que a ne laissait entendre. Lenjeu consistait dsarmer,
avec lorganisation de linsurrection Raid, le camp de Polya Kourya de Petchorlag ainsi que son chef salari indpendant Poliakov et de les joindre au troupe de Retunin. Les deux
troupes devaient prendre ensemble le contrle de toutes les
organisations de la rgion dOust
-
Oussa, arrter tous les militants sovitiques et prendre le pouvoir. Ensuite, sans tarder
prsenter au chef de Vorkoutlag Tarkhanov, un ultimatum de
270
librer les prisonniers. Sil ne se soumet pas, provoquer une

insurrection Vorkoutlag, et ensuite Pechorlag.
Il nest pas possible dinterroger Yachkin plus en dtail. Il est
transport en avion Oust-Oussa et pour des raisons de sant
nous ne pouvons pas obtenir des renseignements plus prcis.
Au final la bande comptait 41 personnes et le 25 janvier possdait:
41 fusils avec 11558 munitions,
15 revolvers de type Nagan, 1270 munitions,
2 pistolets TT, 187 munitions,
4 pistolets Mauzer de type Korovina,
5 grenades main,
878 munitions lumineuses,
2 fusils petit calibre, 2872 munitions.
Au total, 69 armes et 16756 munitions.
LE DEROULEMENT DE LIQUIDATION DE LA BANDE
Le 28 janvier, 22h, 40 km
d
Oust Lyja, la troupe de 100 personnes de Prokhorov est venueme rencontrer. Ils rentraient aprs
un combat acharn avec une bande quils venaient de rencontrer le
28 janvier 70 km d dOust Lyja, pas loin du savkhoze des cerfs
de Tchouma. Daprs eux, la bande tait mieux arme queux: ils
avaient une mitraillette, des fusils russes, de bonnes tranches spciales partir desquelles partaient des coups de feu trs forts. Aprs
avoir perdu lespoir de gagner, la troupe sest retire. Labattement
poussait la troupe la dissolution et il est fort probable quune partie a attrap froid consciemment pour viter le combat.
Le 12 fvrier, 1942.
Adjoint au commissaire du peuple des affaires intrieures
de la RSSA des Komis
Capitaine de la scurit nationale, Simakov
271
Lacte daccusation tmoigne:

Le 24 janvier 1942, 16h, les prisonniers dune division du
camp appele lagpounkt de Liessoraid des camps de Vorkouta, dirig par un salari indpendant Mark Retunin, ont men
une insurrection militaire contre le pouvoir sovitique
le 24 janvier 1942 (samedi), chef du camp et chef de linsurrection militaire, Retunin, a ordonn au prisonnier responsable du sauna et un des participants au combat, Lu Fa, davertir
les gardes militaires que le sauna allait tre ouvert jusqu 17h.
Avertis, les gardes tireurs, lexception de ceux qui taient
leurs postes, se sont prsents au sauna. Retunin, paul par
les prisonniers fiables et arms darme blanche a dsarm les
gardes et a donn leurs armes ses prisonniers. <>. Zverev,
Pachkievitch, Dounayev, Avakyan, Tsvetkov et dautres ont
attaqu les casernements <> ont pris 12 fusils, 4 revolvers,
1682 munitions pour les fusils, 105 cartouches pour Nagan
etc. Une fois tout le monde arm, Retunin avec les siens a arrt
les gardes tireurs et les a enferms dans lentrept de lgumes.
<> Aprs avoir neutralis les gardes en poste, Retunin a propos tous les prisonniers qui voulaient participer linsurrection, de le rejoindre.
Retunin a ordonn douvrir les entrepts avec les vtements et la nourriture et de distribuer tous les insurgs de nouveaux uniformes chauds, charger les chars de nourriture et faire
un convoi <...> de 8 voitures <>. Une partie des prisonniers
effrays sest disperse, tandis que les autres insurgs, 82 en
tout
avec en tte Retunin qui dirigeait linsurrection

,
Dounayev, matre doeuvre pour les travaux des prisonniers, Zverev,
responsable conomique, Makeyev, chef forestier, et lingnieur
Solimin sont partis vers 17h au centre dOust-Oussa. y
Lattaque Oust-Oussa tait programme lavance. <>.
272
A 17h30 les insurgs ont coup la connexion tlphonique

dans tout le centre. Ensuite, diviss en petits groupes, arms
ou pas, ils ont tout dun coup assailli vers 18h le Bureau rgional de communication et le Service de la Banque Nationale,
ont encercl le bureau de NKVD ainsi quune cellule disolation et dinterrogatoire et les quartiers navals de la direction
de Petchora. 38 personnes ont t libres de la cellule disolement, dont 12 accuses dactivit contre rvolutionnaire
se sont jointes aux insurgs et ensuite ont activement pris part
dans linsurrection.
Vers 21h, les insurgs ont dtruit dans lEtude de la communication tous les appareils tlphoniques et ceux du tlgraphe ainsi que la station radio.
Le quatrime sous-groupe a essay de prendre larodrome
avec deux avions. Pour cette intervention 6 insurgs y ont t
envoys vers 20h, mais lopration a chou <...>, car ils avaient
t violemment accueillis et se sont donc retirs.
A partir de 18h jusqu 24h, les insurgs avaient le contrle
de toutes les institutions rgionales dOust-Oussa. Cest l,
quun milicien Arteyev a russi schapper pour atteindre le
lagpounkt Polya Kourya de Petchorlag, et il a prvenu les
NKVD de la prise dOust-Oussa.
15 soldats arms dune mitrailleuse lgre ont t envoys
du lagpounkt de Polya Kourya Oust-Oussa, o 24h ils ont
attaqu les insurgs arms.
Le bilan du combat Oust-Oussa: 9 insurgs abattus,
1 bless, 40 arrts, 21 personne sest rendue. Les insurgs
avaient tu 14 personnes et en avaient bless 11. Aprs avoir
suppl son dispositif en armes Oust-Oussa, 41 insurg avec
des charrues se sont enfuis par la rivire de Petchora vers les cits dAkis et dOust Lyja. Une fois quils ont quitt Oust-Oussa,
273
ils se sont diviss en deux groupes: le premier tait dirig par

Tsvetkov, le deuxime par Dounayev.
Pendant ce temps, les nouvelles sont parvenues Syktyvkar, la capitale de la Komie, et tous les Comits rgionaux ont
t mis au courant et ont mobilis les forces pour la liquidation
de linsurrection. Les insurgs venaient aux camps, privaient
les camps darmes et prenaient de la nourriture. Sachant que
les armes partaient pour Vorkouta, les groupes de Dounayev,
Solomin, Prostakov et Krukov avaient organis le rattrapage et
linterception du convoi darmes et sa prise. Un insurg a t
tu et le responsable de la protection du convoi a t bless.
Les insurgs ont rcupr 18 fusils, 2 revolvers, des grenades et
beaucoup de cartouches.
Le 25 janvier de 10h 15h les insurgs sont rests au village
dOust-Oussa. Aprs avoir dvalis les entrepts, un des chefs
F. Makeyev, a laiss la vendeuse daccuser rception des produits au nom de la Brigade destination spciale N 41 ceci
tait le nom donn par les insurgs leur groupe contre-rvolutionnaire.
Les premires troupes de 55 et 70 personnes, formes pour
liquidation des insurgs, sont arrives Oust-Oussa le 26 janvier
14h30. Un partie avait t envoye 20h30 la poursuite des
insurgs, lautre les a rejoint le 27 janvier 4h. Le 28 janvier, les
insurgs se sont positionns sur les deux rives de Lyja.
Le matin du 28 janvier, il y a eu une bataille entre les insurgs et les militaires.
Les tireurs, moins bien positionns que les insurgs arms,
ont eu beaucoup de victimes: 16 tus et 7 blesss. Dailleurs environ 50 militaires ont eu des gelures de premier et de deuxime
degr
. 16
insurgs ont t abattus. Les chefs des tireurs ont dcid de retirer du combat leurs soldats, car les pertes taient trop
274
importantes, de refaire les quipes, et de continuer poursuivre

les insurgs arms jusqu la liquidation totale de leur groupe.
Le commandement des insurgs, ralisant leur situation, a dcid de se dissiper en petits groupes et sest sauv.
Le principal troisime groupe de 11 personnes, dirig par
Retunin, avait t attrap le premier fvrier, ct de Malyi
Terekhove (une rivire qui se jette Lyja), entour et aprs 23
heures de combat, le 2 fvrier, 16h avait t ananti. Retunin,
Dunayev, Avakyan, sans espoir, se sont tus dune balle, et les
deux autres insurgs, Yachkin et Lu Fa, ont t pris vivants.
Pendant lopration de liquidation des insurgs au centre
de la rgion Oust-Oussa, nous avons subi des pertes suivantes:
33 abattus ou morts ayant succombs aux blessures, 20 blesss,
52 personnes avec des gelures de premier et de deuxime degr.
Au mois doctobre en 1941, une organisation contre-rvolutionnaire dinsurrection compose de dtenus trotskistes avait
t cre; ils ont reussi insinuer et faire entrer dans lorganisation Retunin, chef du lagpounkt Oussinskiy Liessoraid de
Vorkoutlag.
Lors de linterrogatoire, il tait vent quau mois de dcembre 1941, dans lappartement de Retunin lors dune runion
de lorganisation contre-rvolutionnaire dinsurrection, un tatmajor avait t cr.
Le tmoignage protocolaire de Yachkin:
1. La mise en place de linsurrection militaire contre-rvolutionnaire Liessoraid et dans tous les camps de la Rpublique
des Komis en ayant pour but de renverser le pouvoir sovitique
avait t programme de faon suivante:
a) librer tous les dtenus des prisons et des camps,
b) faire participer au soulvement tous les dports et les habitants originaires qui sont mcontents du pouvoir sovitique,
275
c) crer une arme rgulire compose de volontaires

,
hostiles au pouvoir sovitique,
d) reconstituer la proprit prive dans tous les secteurs conomiques: industrie, agriculture. Dtruire les kolkhozes.
Les prisonniers trotskistes, Zverev, Dounayev, Makeyev, Solomin et dautres, qui avaient de lexprience dans le combat
contre les bolcheviks et le pouvoir sovitique, comprenaient que
linsurrection militaire ne devait pas se limite au Liessoraid
de Vorkoutlag isol Oust-Oussa, et ont organis les groupes
analogues contre-rvolutionnaires dans le camp de Polya Kourya, les divisions de MVD de Petchorlag, unit de lagpounkt
de Kojva et dans le camp Kyz-Raz-Dy de Vorkoutlag.
Dans cette affaire les personnes suivantes ont t impliques:
J. Dotch, B. Murmill, V. Chatalov, A. Pletchiov, A. Randveey,
N. Stiepnin, A. Bobrov, B. Alkhimovitch, G. Atomtchuk qui
nont pas avou leur culpabilit. Daprs le dossier de laffaire
relative linsurrection militaire N 785
Vorkoutlag,
68 personnes ont t condamnes, dont 49 mort par fusillade. (A..,

p. 288-293 et I. Ossipova. Brigade destination spciale N 41).
En 1942 dans le sous-secteur du camp de Krasnoarsk lorganisation Libration de Lituanie avait t rvle jour. Son
chef tait lancien ministre de justice, ilingas. Les participants:
anciens membres du gouvernement et les acteurs politiques.
Le 17-18 dcembre, 1942, J. Tatarinov, V. Starkov, V. Ladychev ont t condamns pour une insurrection contre-rvolutionnaire dans le camp dAbez de Vorkoutlag.
Ces personnes dirigeaient lorganisation appele Comit de
la libration du camp (
Komitet Samoosvobogedieniye Kolony). (SvG., p. 143).

Les archives du Goulag tmoignaient que les Baltes, les
Polonais et les Ukrainiens, les participants de lorganisation
276
contre-rvolutionnaire, appels nationaux, ont t accuss

davoir organis plusieurs insurrections et fuites armes avec
pour but de poursuivre le combat contre le pouvoir sovitique et
de dissocier leur patrie de lUnion sovitique. Les membres de
lUnion de la libration des pays baltes (Pabaltijo ivadavimo
sjungos) taient des Lituaniens et des Lettons. 1944, le soussecteur du camp dInta. (A..; p. 348).
Au dbut de lanne 1944, dans un camp de Vorkoutlag existait une organisation militaire des insurgs qui avait t dcouverte la fin de lanne 1945. Ses chefs ont t condamns,
parmi lesquels:
1) B. Ivanov, n en 1903, russe, ingnieur,
2) M. Perelchtein, n en 1907, juif, journaliste,
3) N. Ordinskiy, n en 1897, russe, acadmicien.
29 personnes ont t condamnes dans cette affaire. (Sv., p.
144).
Entre 1941 et 1945, dans les camps 31 troupe militaire
contre-rvolutionnaire a t liquide. 4452 personnes ont subi
des rpressions dont 3561 jugs pour la politique contre-rvolutionnaire. 3121 prisonnier a t condamn dont 1232 ont vu
saffliger la peine de mort. (A.., p. 82).
Irina Ossipova sest rfre dautres donnes officielles
du MVD: pendant la priode de la guerre 225877 personnes
ont t condamnes dans les camps dont 9680 ont t fusilles.
(SvG., p. 205).
En 1946 et les premiers 5 mois de 1947, 556 fuites ont
t interceptes dont 139 fuites collectives.129 tratres de
la patrie, des perfides, ont t arrts et appels en justice.
Rien quau premier trimestre 73 dports ont t poursuivis
en justice un groupe de 20 personnes armes a russi
schapper.
277
En 1946, dans un des camps du Nord environ 5000 prisonniers ont t extermins par le gaz pour leur participation linsurrection. (S. Youroussov. Na Roubegie 1952).
En 1946, 9141 personnes ont encore t condamnes. (SvG.,
p. 208).
Au premier trimestre 1947, 10261 autres ont t condamns.
(Idem).
Le mois de juin 1947, un extrait de la rsolution du rapport
de Mosseyev, chef dOustvymlag.
Le mois de mai de cette anne:
a) 12 personnes ont t arrtes et mises devant la justice
pour le sabotage contre-rvolutionnaire,
b) plusieurs fuites ont t dmasques avec 130 personnes.
(A.., p. 428).
Le 10 aot 1947 une insurrection militaire en tat de prparation, dirige par Toulyzin, avait t liquide. Les insurgs
voulaient faire exploser les mines, librer les prisonniers et aller
vers la Baltique. De 250 300 prisonniers y ont particip. Parmi
ceux qui taient la tte de cette insurrection pour le cot lituanien il y avait Kktas et Vakeviius. (A. .., p. 204).
En 1947, les prisonniers
, a
nciens combattants font une manifestation contre larbitraire de lautorit du camp ct dIgarka. Ladministration envoie contre eux les rcidivistes criminels. Ensuite, elle ouvre le feu sur les rcidivistes eux-mmes.
Juozas Krakauskas, qui a particip par la suite linsurrection de la 29-ime mine de Vorkouta, raconte:
Le 27 dcembre 1947, le tribunal a eu lieu dans le camp.
Un groupe de prisonniers avait form un tat
-major pour commander linsurrection des prisonniers de la Komie. Son but
tait de faire sortir les insurgs par lUkraine, traverser les
Carpates pour atteindre lEurope libre. La dcision du tribunal
278
pour le capitaine Draugelis, Gruodis et J. Krakauskas tait la

peine de mort qui avait t ensuite remplace par 25 ans de
prison.
En 1947, une fuite arme du site des tudes nuclaires Arzamas-16 (ville de Sarov). Tous les participants (50 personnes)
ont t encercls et abattus. (SvG., p. 209)
En 1947, linsurrection dans les cales du bateau Kim a eu
lieu. On emmenait les prisonniers Kolyma. Les insurgs ont
t aspergs deau froide avec les tuyaux dincendie la temprature ngative. Rsultat: des centaines de cadavres gels et
beaucoup de handicaps.
Au mois de mars 1948, MVD par la loi N 00233 fonde des
prisons spciales Vladimir, Aleksandrov (oblast d Irkoustk),
Verkhneouralsk (oblast de Tcheliabinsk). 5000 prisonniers
taient dedans.
Les camps rgime spcial pour des raisons de conspiration
ont eu des noms:
Nr.1. Minlag, Inta
Nr. 2. Gorlag, Norilsk
Nr. 3. Doubrovlag, Mordovie
Nr. 4. Steplag, Kazakhstan
Nr. 5. Berlag, Kolyma
Nr. 6. Retchlag, Vorkouta
Nr. 7. Ozerlag (le 7 dcembre 1948), Tachet
Nr. 8. Pestchianlag, Kazakhstan
Nr. 9. Lougavoylag
Nr. 10. Kamichlag, oblast de Kemerov
Nr. 11. Dalniylag, Pavlodar
Nr. 12. Vodorazdelniylag.
(A.., p. 23 et Jacques Rossi., Spravotchnik po Goulagu
(Manuel du Goulag) Partie 2. M., 1991., p. 378.)
279
NOTIFICATION
Vorkoutlag compte en tout 62 lagpounkts et camps, certains
dentre eux sont uniquement des lagpounkts, donc officiellement il ny en a que 54. Dans les mines dAyatch Yaga la surface dhabitation pour un prisonnier reprsente 2 m, dans la
mine N18,dans la fabrique de la chaux, et Kojv
a
respectivement: 1,21 m, 1,13 m et 1,12 m. Au total il y a 830 baraquements, dans chaque baraquement trois sections, 100 prisonniers
par section.
18 05 1948
Major Tchepiga (A.., p. 244)
Au total: 830 3 100 = 249 000 pers. (daprs mes calculs.

note de lauteur).
Extrait du compte rendu du Secrtaire du bureau
politique de la direction de Retchlag:
Cest vraiment cause du manque de vigilance, que
dans la base de production de la mine N 7, les dtenus
ont pu organiser la fabrication des grenades, et sans aucun
inconvnient les transportaient dans la zone dhabitation
du camp. Dautant plus, ils ramenaient des explosifs et se
prparaient lattaque contre le personnel deMVD, une
insurrection arme et la fuite... Dans le 14-ime camp
2479 personnes sur 12 629 qui y travaillent ne remplissent
pas les normes...
Secrtaire du bureau politique
de la direction de Retchlag
Advokhin (A. ., p. 246)
280
Extrait du discours prononc lors de la confrence

du 17-18 fvrier 1948, par Sagin, directeur adjoint
du bureau politique du Goulag du MVD:
... Les faits tmoignent ceci: explosion du premier wagon a
t prise pour un vnement accidentel. Ni le bureau politique,
ni la direction du btiment nont pas attribu dattention ceci,
malgr le fait quil y a eu auparavant des preuves du sabotage
des rails ou autres. Ou par exemple les faits qui parlent de la
libre communication des prisonniers avec le monde libre cest
un phnomne honteux. (A. ., p. 300)
En 1948 Achkhabad, lors du tremblement de terre les dtenus se sont soulevs, ont cass les portes des prisons et se sont
sauvs. Ceux qui sont rests, ou nont pas eu le temps pour senfuir, ont t assigs et fusills par la milice sous largument que
les locaux manquaient.
A. ernas, A. Vologodskiy, K. Zavoyskiy et A. Dobrovolskiy, chacun sparment dcrivent le soulvement de 1948 qui a
eu lieu dans le 50-ime chantier.
Le Bureau politique, en attendant que larme nuclaire super
puissante voie le jour, a planifi davance sa localisation, afin de
pouvoir se protger dment contre lOuest. Le 7 fvrier 1947 la
rsolution N 228-104 a t adopte, concernant la construction
dun port tout fait secret des missiles de grande porte, derrire lOural, sur la cte de locan glacial Arctique, sur le golfe
de laval de lOb. A ce but, il fallait construire 700 km de la
voie ferre travers les montagnes infranchissables dOural du
Nord. Le colonel Baranov fut responsable de la mise en place de
ce projet. Il a runi le contingent de plus de 60 mille personnes,
parmi lesquels environ 4 mille femmes et 1200 Lituaniens. Ce
chantier a t appelepar les dtenus Cinq cents pleurent, un
rigole (A.., p. 393, 401).
281
Extrait du discours prononc lors de la confrence du Parti

du 28-29 mai 1949, par Ponfilov, chef du bureau politique:
En 1948 nous navons pas barr la route la fuite dun
grand groupe arm de dtenus extrmement dangereux. Il y a
eu 64 fuites, 129 dtenus se sont chapps. ... les 66 bandits
ont russi battre et dsarmer la brigade des gardes, ont pris
toutes les armes, ont ouvert les portes dun camp abritant 500
prisonniers, et ce qui est le plus important, ce que ctaient des
prisonniers peines lourdes. (A.., p. 403)
A. ernas crit: en automne 1948 le nombre de personnes
qui ont fuit le chantier 501 est suprieur 500, largement suprieur. Les insurgs ont voulu se diriger vers Vorkouta, sur le
chemin, librer les dtenus des camps ... et par la station radio
sadresser aux citoyens du monde entier en dclarant la violation des droits de lhomme dans lUnion sovitique. Les autorits ont rprim la rvolte par les chars et les avions. Les insurgs ont t extermins, tous jusquau dernier. Parmi les insurgs
il y a eu beaucoup de Lituaniens. (A.., p. 403-404)
Jusque l, la presse officielle na pas dit un mot sur la rvolte
de 1948 dans le chantier 501. Cependant, en automne 1995 dans
le journal Argoumenty i fakty un article de A. Dobrovolskiy
intitul La petite guerre dans lOural polaire est apparu.
...Il y avait de plus en plus desclaves - de plus en plus de
conqurants du Nord ... ils ont amen plus de 40 mille personnes, dont la majorit condamne daprs le fameux article
58. En automne 1948
,
en plein milieu du travail dans le chantier, il y a eu des soulvements dans plusieurs camp. Au coeur
de ces vnements les anciens militaires dirigs par un colonel.
Ils ont du se prparer davance a cette activit risque. A
une heure pralablement dtermine, dans une carrire de sable
un groupe de prisonniers a attaqu et a dsarm les gardes qui
282
faisaient la protection des camions. Arms de mitraillettes, ils

ont pris les vhicules, trs vite sont revenus au camp, ont mis
par terre les gardes et ont ouvert les portes. Pareille, la vitesse
dun clair les insurgs ont pris dassaut dautres lagpounkts du
camp. Ainsi plusieurs milliers de dtenus se sont chapps en
libert. Les insurgs se sont tout de suite diviss: les uns se sont
dirigs vers Vorkouta, probablement en ayant pour lobjectif
dinciter linsurrection une multitude de dtenus de Vorkoutlag. Une autre troupe, dvads a pris la direction du nord-est
pour aprs avoir travers la toundra polaire parvenir au golfe
dOb. Ils espraient de sy emparer de quelques bateaux et de
fuir encore plus lest
,
afin de pouvoir se cacher sur les immenses rives de locan Arctique. (Il courrait une rumeur: soidisant les dirigeants des soulvements taient en liaison avec
ltranger et espraient que les bateaux trangers allaient venir
chercher les insurgs sur lembouchure de lOb.)
Le soulvement a t atrocement rprim. On dclarait que
ctaient des vlassovistes qui se sont soulevs et ils ne mritaient pas de grce. Pour lutter contre les troupes de prisonniers
les rgiments de MVD en Rpublique des Komis, ont t rapidement disloqus. Un chelon avec un bataillon de chars a t
envoy de la Russie centrale, mais aprs, il sest avr que leur
utilisation tait impossible dans les conditions dOural polaire.
Donc, le rle crucial dans la lutte contre les rebelles a t attribu laviation locale. Les avions appels koukourouznik ont
t dots trs vite des mitrailleuses et pendant quelques jours ils
ont fait nettoyer le territoire. Les dtachements de barrage du
MVD ont pris le relais aux aviateurs. (A. ., p 404)
Pendant plusieurs jours de combat toundra, les prisonniers
des camps ont t dtenus dans les zones carcrales. Dans la
journe il y avait des trains de propagande qui sarrtaient
283
dans les villages des camps avec des cadavres des participants
des insurrections, entasss sur les plates-formes. Et dans la nuit,
les wagons ferms, les mmes trains transportaient les corps
des militaires et des officiers des units de MVD. Le bilan des
victimes de lapetite guerre lOural polaire nest pas connu.
Les archives videmment nont pas t gardes, et il ny a pas
de tmoins vivants,car dans cette guerre il ny avait pas de prisonniers de guerres, ni dvads.
Dans ses commentaires A. ernas crit quun certain K, un
surveillant salari indpendant de Vorkouta, racontait: Avant
linsurrection une des zones carcrales sest agrandie denviron
de mille prisonniers. Ils taient dsigns par les organes du
MGB (prdcesseur du KGB) dclencher une insurrection.
Il est possible que c
taient des prisonniers criminels ou politiques, qui, aprs avoir russi leur devoir devaient tre librs.
La majorit dentre eux avait des pistolets cousus sur le dos de
leurs grands manteaux, prs du collier (car dhabitude quand
on passait par le poste de garde ils ne palpaient pas le dos, mais
caressaient juste les ctes). Ce sont bien ces excitateurs qui
ont provoqu l
insurrection
. Beaucoup de personnes courageuses les suivirent. Tous les provocateurs et leurs disciples ont t
extermins. On raconte que quatre gnraux de lArme rouge
sont morts. (Incroyable note de E.B.). (A. ., p. 405)
Aprs la mort de Staline on continuait exterminer les prisonniers. Voici quelques lignes tires dun article de Y. Belikov
Randonne mortelle (Komsomolskaya pravda le 2 fvrier,
1996):
...lofficier de la Scurit ma entendu et ensuite a pris la
parole: la fin des annes soixante, au nord de loblast de Sverdlovsk des prisonniers ont dclar des grves de la faim. Ils ont
tu les gardes et ont pris la fuite vers la voie ferre, ils ont li284
br dautres dtenus des camps se trouvant sur le chemin. Prs

du chemin de fer une arme avec les chars et lartillerie a t
rassemble pour les combattre. Une partie de prisonniers criminels se sont rendues, mais la plupart est retourne la taga.
Ils taient nombreux. En traversant les forts et en passant par
RSSA des Komis, ils ont pu finir par atteindre loblast de Lningrad. Mais comme le gouvernementtait au courant de ce
danger
,
il a dcid de fusiller les passages et les points de regroupement des prisonniers par les bombes vide des missiles
de croisire
.
Nombre de prisonniers, chasseurs, touristes, gologues, forestiers ont pris. O il pleut, il dgoutte... (A. ., p.
406)
En 1949, une fuite arme de Berlag (Nigeniy atouryak). La
fuite a t dirige par gnral Semionov. Tous les vads sont
morts. (SvG., p. 209)
En 1949, une grve importante Soutchyan (ExtrmeOrient). Ctaient les prisonniers politiques et criminels. Plus
de mille morts. (SvG., p. 176)
En 1949-1950 une insurrection arme des prisonniers politiques et criminels dans le camp de Elguenugol (Kolyma).
(SvG., p. 209)
Dans ses mmoires Benediktas Trakimas parle des prparatifs dune insurrection (denviron 30 mille dtenus) sans succs qui a d avoir lieu Inta, lui-mme lpoque avait des
doutes propos de sa russite. Les Lituaniens y ont galement
pris part: chef de bataillon et chef de troisime compagnie - Benediktas Trakimas ; chef de premire compagnie - Jonas Boruta, son adjudant lofficier Algirdas Gasinas; chef de deuxime
compagnie - Anicetas Kalytis; chef de service daide mdicale
- chirurgien Jonas Daulenskis.
Rsultat: arrestation des prisonniers-organisateurs de linsur285
rection: sous-colonel Pavlov, un roumain, un ukrainien, les estoniens et les lettons. Certains ont t condamns la fusillade.
Il est certain quun dentre eux a t effectivement fusill, le
destin des autres nest pas connu. Ils ont t trahit par le dispatcheur de la mine N 2. (A. ., p. 375)
En 1950 les prisonniers se sont soulevs Oukhta. Ils ont
cass le dpt de colis et le dpt de provisions. Quand linsurrection a t rprime, ils ont fait aligner tous les prisonniers, y
compris les organisateurs, et ont fusill un sur cinq, sans aucun
tribunal. (A. ., p. 180)
En 1950 dans les camps le parti social-dmocrate russe a ressuscit et a repris son action. Yemilyan Riapin a t lu en tant
que chef adjoint. (son propre tmoignage)
En 1950 un groupe arm dofficiers prisonniers, dirig par
Koudriavcev a fait une tentative de fuite du camp de Djezkazgan. Les impliqus ont t condamns. (SvG., p. 174)
En 1951 dans le 9-ime secteur de Retchlag une organisation
antisovitique a t dpiste. (A. ., p. 268)
Le 4 mars 1951 une grande insurrection a eu lieu Kraslag,
lors de laquelle 64 prisonniers ont t abattus. (SvG., p. 172 et
209)
En 1951 dans le camp de Vakhroussensko situ sur une le de
Sakhaline 500 prisonniers ont fait la grve de faim durant cinq
jours. (SvG., p. 209)
Le 4 avril 1951 dans la rgion de Tachet Sosnovka Zakir
Gabaidoulin a t arrt. En compagnie des autres prisonniers,
il a ravi une locomotive, aprs avoir dsarm les gardes et sest
enfuit du ct de Rechioty. Les tchkistes ont min le chemin de
fer et les routes des alentours, ont dress des piges. La moiti
des chapps a t fusille. Entre les tchkistes il y a eu galement des morts. (Vola, 1993, N 1, p. 9)
286
En 1951 une grve universelle de la faim Oukhtigemlag a

eu lieu. Nombre de grvistes furent dports Norilsk. (SvG.,
p. 209)
En 1951 dans la prison de transition de Lningrad
Kresty une Union des Combattants pour la Libert de la Lituanie fut rtablie. Un mdecin Rubenteinas fut lu prsident de
lUnion.
En 1951- 1952 Inta il y a eu 10 fuites, dont 4 collectives,
21 tentative de fuite, 139 prparations la fuite. (A. ., p. 367)
En 1950-1951 dans le camp de Mordovie 385/14 un petit
journal algiris a t dit. Il y a eu 20 ditions. Rdacteur du
journal fut professeur Valys. (A. Ruzgas. Les ditions priodiques clandestines de la rsistance de 1940-1989/ les ditions informatises/ 2002 et les Archives des luttes pour lindpendance
N 19, p. 274-275)
Tire du compte rendu du chef du camp dOukhtigemlag, le
1 aot 1952:
Les 28 personnes avoir dit la littrature antisovitique
ont t identifies. 900 manuscrits et tracts antisovitiques ont
t confisqus. (A. ., p. 490)
En 1952 dans le premier secteur du camp de Vorkouta de
nombreuses imprims au contenu antisovitique terroriste ont
t confisques. Ce sont les surveillants salaris indpendants
qui y ont t impliqus. Dans le deuxime
secteur
les prisonniers ont russi ramener dans la zone dhabitation des explosifs et des grenades militaires (A. ., p. 268)
En janvier 1952 Vorkouta deux forats (Dobrochtan et Sablin) ont essay de fuir le camp par lespace de ventilation de la
mine principale. (A. ., p. 276)
Janvier 1952, une grve gnrale de faim Ekibastouzlag.
(SvG., p. 209)
287
1952, une grande grve des prisonniers Ozerlag. A son origine, une fusillade sans aucune raison sur les prisonniers rentrant du travail au camp. (Ibid.)
En 1952 sur le chantier 505 de la construction de la route
(itinraire de la route de la mort : Labytnang- Ienisse) les
prisonniers avec en tte un grand homme d
URSS, colonel Yerchov, ont fait une insurrection militaire. Aprs avoir dsarm
plusieurs divisions et libr les dtenus de quelques lagpounkts,
ils se sont retirs taga. L, ils ont t battus. (Ibid.)
Jai entendu parler de cette insurrection (1953-1955) dans la
1-ire, 4-ime et 7-ime mine ainsi que lors de l
tape de transfert, dans la prison de Gorkiy. Le 505-ime chantier construisait

la route direction de Salekhard qui passait par les montagnes
de lOural. A ce but, il y avait deux trs grands camps, chacun
d
eux comptait entre une dizaine et une vingtaine mille prisonniers, la majorit tant des vlasovistes condamns.
Ils taient dirigs par des hauts officiers, parmi lesquels colonel Mekhteyev. Samedi, lorsque les militaires du garnison
prenaient le bain dans un sauna, les prisonniers les ont tous apprhend. Vtus en uniformes militaires, ils ont dsarm les gardes, se sont saisis du dpt darmes, de la station de radio, des
tout-terrains. Ils ont annonc la mobilisation des prisonniers en
librant ceux qui avaient des peines lgres, et qui il ne restait
qu
un petit laps jusqu
la fin de purgation de la peine. Les insoumis ont t fusills. Les militaires et les officiers ont t enferms dans un baraquement de r
gime renforc
et dans une cellule disolation et dinterrogation. Aprs ils sont alls au camp
prochain situ 20 km de celui-ci, ils ont dsarm les gardes et
ont libr les prisonniers. Ils ont entam les mmes procdures
et ont procd au conseil martial. Les opinions se sont diffrencies: les uns ont voulu prendre la direction du continent, sur la
288
route librer tous les prisonniers et disparatre sans traces dans

les immenses larges de la taga, mais la majorit, dirige par le
colonel Mekhteyev proposait d
aller du ct de Vorkouta, de librer ses camps, et ensuite daller la mer dans les alentours du
dtroit de Kara, en esprant loctroi de laide de lOTAN, c.a.d.
les bateaux par lesquels ils pourraient atteindre le monde libre.
Les premiers croyaient le projet de la majorit tant utopique: mme si les Amricains venaient au secours, l
Arme sovitique ne permettra pas que les prisonniers vads atteignent

le bord. Donc, les uns se sont dirigs vers la taga. Les avions
les ont poursuivi, les militaires les ont battus dans un village,
mais ctait quand- mme une fuite, mme si elle na pas dur
longtemps. Pendant plusieurs annes qui suivirent, quelques dizaines de prisonniers ont t arrts, certains dentre eux ont
t condamns la mort, les autres, la perptuit. Parmi eux
Mitia Safronov (ou bien Safonov) qui en automne 1955 dans
une prison de transition de Kirov a fait le tmoignage des
dits vnements en annonant quil avait rencontr le colonel
Mekhteyev en tte--tte, ce dernier avec dautres chefs a t
pris vivant au nord deVorkouta, et ensuite condamn la mort.
Dautres sources (dans la mme prison de transition et autres)
tmoignent que les insurgs ont pris dassaut plusieurs secteurs
du camp et se sont approchs des camps du nord de Vorkouta.
Les citoyens libres mobiliss et arms de Vorkouta, les garnisons et la division de parachutistes, amene ici par les avions de
Lningrad et dote des blinds tout-terrain les attendaient. Un
combat dcisif ct dAyatch Yaga et dans la septime mine
du camp a t entam. Ne pouvant plus rsister la pression des
insurgs, les tchkistes ont appel le renfort - l
aviation militaire qui, une fois venue, bombardait sans rpit les positions des
insurgs. Daprs les uns, le combat a dur 3 jours, daprs les
289
autres, une semaine. Une fois les munitions finies, il ny avait

non plus dinsurgs. Pour ceux qui ont survcu, un ordre a t
donn, celui de laisser une cartouche pour soi-mme. De plusieurs milliers il ne restait qu peu prs une centaine dinsurgs
encercls, qui se sont mis courageusement debout, les poitrines
en avant, les baonnettes des fusils devant, et en criant: Pour
notre Patrie! pour lindpendance! se sont jets sur lennemi.
Les tchkistes les abattaient du feu de mitrailleuses, mais aussi
tant surpris par lattaque, ont fait demi tour en laissant leurs
armes. Une poigne dinsurgs, aprs avoir fait la possession
des armes, sest rapproche du camp meurtrier Tsementnaya.
Cest l, tout prs de la zone dfendue du camp quils ont t
compltement abattus. Et quand un infirmier ouzbek du camp
a t amen, pour qu
il apporte quelques soins mdicaux
certains insurgs quon a fait exprs de laisser vivant, afin quils

tmoignent du pouvoir sovitique, un des insurgs lui lana les
mots suivants: Vous, les esclaves, on est venu vous dlivrer, et
vous navez pas boug votre petit doigt! et lui cracha en face.
Un officier de la division des parachutistes qui avait observ la
scne, a braqu son pistolet sur la tte dinsurg bless, et aprs
avoir dit: Un ennemi digne mrite du respect. Il sera mieux
ainsi a appuy sur la dtente.
En 1952 Oukhtimgemlag 1000 prisonniers dclarant la
grve de la faim, ont t transfrs Norilsk. Les prisonniers
de la bande ferroviaire de Salekhard Igarka, o il y a eu une
insurrection, et ceux du camp d
Omskstro, o il y a eu un surveillant et un agent secret appel koum tus, ladministration

attaque et occupe les ont rejoint.
Le 1 aot 1952, un extrait de la runion politique de la division
de scurit de MVD qui sest tenue huis clos Oukhtimgemlag:
...discours de Romanov: Jai fait un grand travail <...>
290
secret dans le lagpounkt N 46 <...>, jai identifi les sditieux:

28 personnes. La grve a t subitement interrompue: le mois
de mai jai rvl lidentit de lagitateur la poursuite de grve
de faim; aprs 4 heures d
audition j
ai propos au ministre Noguinov et au camarade Youdin (chef dOukhtimgemlag) de le

convoquer, en esprant que cela va constituer un point de dpart
la fin de la grve de la faim. Mes doutes se sont avres vrais.
Un grand travail au mois davril et de mai dans la secteur 13
du camp, o on se doutait des attaques des rebelles a t effectu: l, jai identifi 8 personnes, toutes ont t isoles...
En plus, dans le mme secteur jai confisqu et rvis 900
manuscrits et jai rvl lidentit de lauteur des tracts crits
sous couleur provocattise au continu antisovitique. Ensuite il a
t poursuivi. (A. ., p. 460)
En 1953, sur la priode du mois de mai juillet dans le deuxime camp dInta les prisonniers ont mis le feu la bande de
transporteur et aux cbles lectriques. Dans le sixime camp
les critures intitules Libert aux prisonniers! ont t trouves. Cest une sorte de rebondissement sur les vnements
qui ont eu lieu Vorkouta et Norilsk. Les Ukrainiens de
louest et les autorits baltes, encourags par les trotskistes,
provoquent le dsordre.
En t 1953 Oukhta un groupe de prisonniers sest sauv
du camp (ils nont pas t retrouvs). (A. ., p. 197)
Le 2 juin 1953, un extrait de discours (Vorkouta):
Le 20 mars de cette anne-ci 4 personnes avoir pris fuite du
15 secteur du camp ont t interpelles. Sur le chemin la zone
carcrale, sous lordre de Yevseyev, le dlgu secret du secteur
du camp, ils ont t fusills par les convoyeurs: Tcherkachin,
Belaousov et Ovsianikov. (A. ., p. 269)
En 1953 Vorkouta il y a eu 18 vasions individuelles et de
291
groupe, 31 vad, 21 personne a t arrte. En plus, en 1953

les prisonniers ont commis 10 816 infractions au rgime du
camp. (A. ., p. 246)
Le 21 juillet 1953, le protocole de la runion des organisations politiques dit ceci:
Aujourdhui dans la mine N 2 la brigade sest mise en
grve du travail. Ils exigeaient le remplacement du convoi. (A.
., p. 247)
Dans la mine N 18 un endroit dot du rcepteur de radio
fait par les prisonniers a t dtect, ici les prisonniers coutaient de la Voix dAmrique (Ibid.)
Dans la mine N 19 une brigade de prisonniers a fait la
grve: ils se sont assis sur la route en rclamant la commission
de Moscou. (Ibid.)
Fragment du discours du chef de Minlag dInta Fatov prononc le 31 aot 1953:
En ce moment Minlag nous avons 28,5% dUkrainiens,
12,5 % de Russes, 15,5% de Lituaniens. Le camp des femmes
imprimait clandestinement un journal Sur le chemin du peuple
(Tautos keliu).
Un prtre Adomas Alminas a organis une aide matrielle
pour les Lituaniens du camp des invalides dAbez. (A. .,
p. 373)
... La catgorie des prisonniers considre la plus dangereuse <...> ce sont les prisonniers de lUkraine de louest et des
pays Baltes. Par leur activit il cherche :
a) se faire procurer illgalement larme blanche;
b) poursuivre les prisonniers les plus actifs
,
les menacer, effrayer et exterminer;
c) nouer des liaison avec les allis en dehors du camp via les
anciens prisonniers.
292
Lactivit la plus agissante de cette catgorie des prisonniers

ces derniers temps sest avre dans les secteurs N 2, 3, 6 des
camps ainsi que dans le secteur du camp de Kozymo. Suite
lexplosion de la grenade faite par les prisonniers, dans la mine
N 5 il y a eu un prisonnier mort et un mutil. Ce fait tmoigne
que la grenade a t fabrique des fins criminels.
Outre cela, les criminels deux fois ont mis intentionnellement le feu la mine: la premire fois ctait une bande de
transporteur, la seconde, le cble lectrique.
Dans le troisime secteur du camp les bandristes sont
trs actifs ces derniers temps: ils terrorisent les habitants du
camp, agissent dune manire hooligane, en pleine journe
agressent le service, attaquent les prisonniers criminels, en
cherchant sciemment mettre aux prises ces groupes et susciter le dsordre.
Les donnes secrtes de Retchlag (Vorkouta) du MVD tmoignent que la majorit des acteurs actifs des vnements de
Retchlag essaie de refaire une insurrection gnrale et daprs
eux tout reprendre en rparant les erreurs faites auparavant;
daprs eux leur objectif est de dvelopper lactivit subversive
dans les directions suivantes:
dune manire organise prparer les habitants du camp
une insurrection; nouer un lien entre tous les secteurs du camp
et avec dautres camps pour pouvoir se soulever massivement
et tous la fois;
nouer un lien avec les autres camps, avec les dports, les
anciens prisonniers et autres individus, en cherchant trouver le
plus grand soutien possible et en les appelant une insurrection
commune;
en profitant des habitants bien disposs leur gard, organiser et mener une action de division entre les gardes salaris
293
indpendants et les surveillants, en cherchant entraner de son

ct les personnes moralement faibles et insoumises. (A. .,
p. 372)
Le 31 aot 1953, extrait du protocole de la runion de lactif
du Parti de Minlag:
Le 29 aot de cette anne-ci lunit sectrte a barr la route
la diversion qui se prparait dans la mine N 11 et 12; les 2
kg 200 gr. de la matire explosive et les amorces-dtonateurs y
ont t reprs et ressaisis. <...> Nous avons le dossier du prisonnier B. Ce prisonnier a crit sur une toile une proclamation.
(A. ., p. 374)
Le 19 octobre et le 6 et 7 novembre 1953 les mines N 11
et 12 dInta taient en grve. Le 29 juin et le 6 juillet 1954 dans
un lagpounkt de Kozymo les prisonniers politiques et criminels
ont fait la grve de la faim. (Ibid.)
En 1953 il y a eu une insurrection dans un lagpounkt de Polarno situ prs du cours deau Sob
e.
Les prisonniers ont liquid le chef du camp Oudot. (Mag. Gnration N 4, 1994., G.
Arkhipenkov.)
En 1953, une insurrection gnrale a eu lieu Vorkouta. Les
comits dinsurrection ont t crs, forms de reprsentants de
diffrentes nations, sa propre milice et les comits de la distribution des vivres. Le combat a commenc le 20 juillet 1953
par une insurrection des prisonniers aux alentours des mines
N 7, 12, 14 et 16 (tout le monde a t en grve lexception
de la mine N 6. Cette mine a t en grve en 1954). Aucun des
prisonniers ne travaillait, lexception de ceux qui soccupaient
des pompes deau et de la ventilation des mines. Les briqueteries ont fait galement la grve. Les prisonniers ont renonc
des ngociations avec ladministration locale de Vorkouta. Le
294
procureur gnral R. Roudenko, le gnral de lArme du ministre des Affaires intrieures, le colonel Maslenikov, le procureur gnral adjoint Barsoukov et autres personnes sont venues.
Le comit dinsurrection de la mine N
9 a transmis au gouvernement sovitique une dclaration. (A. ., p. 248-249)

Le 1 aot la mme commission est arrive dans la mine N
29. Le gnral Maslenikov sest prsent en tant que membre
de Comit central. Un enseignant bilorusse a pris la parole en
premier, aprs, les autres prisonniers lont suivi. Ils exigeaient
la libert. Le gnral Maslenikov a dit quen tout cas ils devront
accomplir leurs peines, mais il a promis ceci:
1. Enlever les numros cousus leurs vtements;
2. Permettre de faire pousser les cheveux;
3. Instaurer un systme de raccourcissement de la peine pour
un travail bien fait;
4. Ne pas limiter la rception et lenvoie des lettres;
5. Enlever les grilles barrant les fentres des baraquements;
6. Pour ceux qui ont accompli les deux tiers de la peine
,
dlivrer des autorisations leurs permettant de se promener librement en dehors du camp. (A. ., p. 249)
Les prisonniers se sont disloqus, mais ils nont pas repris le
travail. Les militaires, arms de mitraillettes et de mitrailleuses,
ont creus des tranches et ont encercl le camp. Le lendemain
un groupe dofficiers est venu la zone carcrale et ils ont fait
des photos. Les prisonniers ont cass lappareil, ensuite ils se
sont saisis par les mains et ont chass les tchkistes. Il a t
essay de disperser les prisonniers en projetant de leau partir
des tuyaux dincendie, mais ils ont coup les tuyaux. Le procureur gnral R. Roudenko a alors donn un ordre douvrir le feu.
Lui-mme a aussi tir au pistolet. La dcharge a dur deux trois
minutes, une pause, et la dcharge a repris.
295
Un groupe de sectateurs sest dtach de la foule et a commenc prier. Alors les militaires tant dans les tourelles de
garde les ont abattus.
Ces vnements ont eu lieu le 1 aot 1953 11:30h. Daprs
les donnes imprcises, les 66 personnes ont pri, 134 ont t
blesses. Dautres sources disent quil y a eu plusieurs centaines
de morts, parmi eux- ...11 Lituaniens:
1. Augustas Bernotnas (1912)
2. Afanasijus Kazanas (1898)
3. Alfonsas Kilbauskas (1923)
4. Mykolas echaviius (1919)
5. Kazys Kairys (1917)
6. Vaclovas Milkauskas (1925)
7. Vitolis Martinaviius (1929)
8. Bronius Pukys (1930)
9. Juozas Riauba (1927)
10. Edvardas Velika (1927)
11. Lenconas (ou bien Liencinas).
...Dans le comit dinsurrection prs de la mine N 29 les
Lituaniens ont t reprsents par le capitaine Afanasijus Kazanas. Les principaux organisateurs de la manifestation furent
Edvard Buc et Igor Dobrochtan. (A. ., p. 250)
A Vorkouta la grve a commenc dans la mine numro 7. Le
comit de grve a t cr et un de ses dirigeants tait un lituanien Jaknas. Les dtenus politiques amens de Karaganda et
Kemerov ont donn une impulsion la grve. Elle a commenc
dans la station thermique et lectrique N 2 et dans les mines
No 12, 14, 16 et autres ainsi que dans les camps de travail forc
annexes dAyatch Yaga.
A Ayatch Yaga les dtenus amens de Karaganda ont t enferms dans le baraquement de rgime renforc. Aprs avoir
296
apprit le commencement de la grve, les dtenus enferms dans

le baraquement de rgime renforc ont tent de schapper de la
prison et de pntrer la zone du camp. Le gardien a commenc
tirer partir de la tour de guet mais il a tu deux dtenus
ne se doutant de rien, assis prs des baraquements. Un deux
tait lituanien, tudiant de lUniversit de Kaunas, Vytautas
Makneviius. Cet vnement a t la dernire goutte deau qui
a fait dborder le vase et linsurrection a pris toute sa puissance.
Le comit de grve a t constitu. Il a t officiellement dirig
par Kolesnikov mais en ralit ctait Stasys Ignataviius qui le
dirigeait et qui a organis un rseau fiable des comits des dtenus de tous les baraquements. Ses adjoints assidus taient Vladas ika, tudiant de Zarasai et Vytautas Vaineikis de iauliai.
Les grvistes ont maintenu le contact tlphonique avec dautres
camps via le commutateur dAyatch Yaga. Au dbut les tchkistes nont pas pens couper cette connexion. Puis, quand le
travail a t accompli dans toutes les mines de Vorkouta, ils ont
russi couper cette connexion, mais les dtenus ont prserv
le contact moyennant les miroirs.
Les soldats, quips des mitrailleuses rclamaient la cessation de la grve et gnral Derevianko sest adress la foule
en invitant de ne pas faire de btises. Pourtant il tait siffl
et est rest isol, les dtenus lont ignor. Le ministre adjoint
du MVD Maslenikov qui a ensuite pris la parole, a demand
dinterrompre la grve. Il a promis de supprimer le numrotage, didentifier et de punir les assassins des dtenus fusills,
denlever les grilles des fentres et portes des baraquements, de
permettre la libre correspondance, de payer pour le travail et de
proposer au gouvernement de rexaminer les affaires des dtenus. Il disait que si les dtenus nobissaient, une erreur fatale
pouvait tre faite.
297
Lors de cette runion beaucoup de dtenus ont exprim

leurs penses, leur souffrance, lhumiliation et ont dnonc la
honte mondiale du XX sicle sancionne par le gouvernement
de lUnion sovitique. Le discours de Vytautas Vaineikis a t
particulirement strict.
Le comit de grve dAyatch Yaga, aprs avoir rflchi et fait
lvaluation de la situation menaante, voyant les mitrailleuses
prpares des tchkistes et les soldats ivres, a dcid de suspendre la grve. Le lendemain, le 31 juillet, les dtenus du
camp dAyatch Yaga sont alls au travail. Dans quelques jours
les chefs du comit ont t arrts. Stasys Ignataviius, Viktor
Koliesnikov, Stepan Kovaliov et Youriy Proussalov ont t enferms dans la celule disolation de linterrogatoire de la mine
No 8. Aprs quelques mois la cour martiale les a tous condamn
la mort, mais un mois aprs, a chang sa dcision pour la peine
demprisonnement de 25 ans dans les camps rgime renforc.
Dans la mine principale No1 le comit clandestin de grve
a t cr. Le comit incitait d ne pas aller au travail. Si tu
es all la mine, fais la grve litalienne: ne fais pas de la
production. La production du charbon a diminu plusieurs fois
et la bombe dcouverte et dmine dans la gueule de dcente
la mine a fait peur non seulement aux tchkistes, mais aussi
aux personnes qui taient restes passives, ou ceux qui ont
t contre la grve. Personne na voulu mourir dans une mine
sans catgorie et pleine de gaz. Pourtant le comit de grve ne
passait pas laction car les gens du camp qui avaient souffert
le plus de larbitraire des tchkistes durant les annes prcdentes, taient trs conservateurs. Finalement les tchkistes
ont permis denlever les grilles des fentres, les numros des
vtements et ont annonc dautres assouplissements. Seules la
deuxime et la troisime relves ne sont pas alles au travail.
298
Apparemment ils ont eu peur de lexplosion de la mine. Aprs

que la rumeur sur la fusillade des travailleurs de la mine 29
sest calme, le comit de la grve a incit les prisonniers
aller au travail. Selon Vytautas Svilas les Lituaniens suivants
ont pris part dans les activits du comit: Vytautas Svilas luimme, Edvardas Laugalys, Juozas Gruys, Albinas Bliujis. Le
chef du comit grviste a t russe, Ribalka.
Aprs les soulvements sanglants de 1953 Norilsk et Vorkouta, les dtenus sont vite sortis du choc. Les dtenus se sont
rtablis rapidement et en rparant les erreurs dauparavant, ont
commenc les prparatifs pour les futurs soulvements et les
combats, les dfaites et les victoires avec une dtermination encore plus forte, car le rgime monopoliste sovitique demeurait
encore assez puissant. Les militants du camp ont pris dampleur,
un groupe radical en plus. Ce groupe se jetait au combat la tte
la premire, car il avait prcdemment got lamertume de la
dfaite aussi bien qu une agrable vibration du coeur, un pressentiment de la victoire. Il fallait renforcer les rangs, valuer leur
quantit et qualit, utiliser les radicaux pour lidentification et la
liquidation des espions. Il fallait aussi persuader tous les dtenus
politiques du seul moyen de survie pour nous qui tait le soutien
rciproque, autrement dit, cration dune nouvelle socit.
A Vorkouta, en 1953-1954 beaucoup dagents secrets, appels stoukatch ont t identifis et liquids.
La sous-station dalimentation lectrique de la mine No 7,
la salle de runion de ladministration tchkiste du parti communiste lors de la runion (le 14 janvier 1954) ainsi quun
cble lectrique desservant la mine No 4 (en 1955) ont t exploss. La station principale (de plusieurs centaines de mtres)
de la mme mine a t mise hors fonction. La production du
charbon a chut de 50%.
299
En 1954 la mine No 6 de Vorkouta sest mise en grve (secteur

N 4 du camp).
En 1954 dans le secteur No 4 du camp un acte de non obissance a t provoqu par une mauvaise conduite avec un fusil (commandant camarade Gilin). <> En 1953 la moiti de
Retchlag nest pas sortie au travail pendant plusieurs jours et
maintenant les vnements de lan dernier se rptent dans le
secteur No 4
Citation du rapport de Popov, directeur du bureau politique,
dans la confrence du Parti Vorkouta, qui a eu lieu le 24-25
avril 1954 (A.., p. 268).
Algirdas J. Kujelis raconte sur lorganisation combattante
Le masque noire qui agissait dans la mine No 7 de Vorkouta.
Lorganisation punissait les mouchards et organisait les diversions dans la mine. Il raconte (1954-1955) :
jai rejoint lorganisation secrte Le masque noire.
Ctait comme un groupe dattaque qui punissait les mouchards
et effectuait dautres diversions
Je voudrais rappeler quil y avait plusieurs catgories des
dtenus politiques. Les uns, purgeaient leur peine en silence,
passivement, les autres, essayaient de mener le combat par tout
moyen, mme dans les camps, mme quand il semblait quil
tait impossible de faire quoi que soit. (Les mmoires des dtenus politiques de Vorkouta. (Vorkutos politiniu kaliniu atsiminimai). V., 1998, p. 107)
Au printemps du 1954 lunit de lagpounkt No 21 de Kniagepogost une grve des dtenus a eu lieu. La grve a t organise par les prisonniers criminels. Les gardiens ont t chasss de la zone carcrale. Le directeur adjoint Zavyalov et le directeur sant Okounev ont t pris en otages. <> Une fanfare
est monte sur le toit dun baraquement et jouait jour et nuit
o
300
la mlodie funraire du Chopin. <> Seulement le cinquime

jour les dtenus ont arrt la grve. (A.., p. 423)
En 1954 lactivit de lUnion des Combattants pour la Libert de la Lituanie en abrg appele LLKS sintensifie dans les
camps de Vorkouta.
En 1954 les organisations Union des combattants pour la
libert (Soyouz bortsov za svobodou) et Union du nord
pour la libert (Severnyi soyuz za svobodu) ont t tablies.
Leur chef fut Yemilyan Riapin.
En 1954 un journal clandestin politique en langue russe
Aurore borale (Severnoye siyaniye) ainsi que quelques
proclamations sadressant aux dtenus de Vorkouta et incitant
linsurrection ont t imprims.
En 1954-1955 dans le camp fminin dInta (No 4) un petit journal clandestin Lumire dans la toundra (iburelis
tundroje) a t publi. Rdacteur fut Natalija Pupeikien.
(A.Ruzgas. Article sus-mentionn)
En 1954 dans le camp dInta un journal clandestin satyrique
Po imts kalakut a t publi. Le journal a t rdig par
Algirdas eponis. (Ibid.)
En 1954-1955 dans le camp de Gigouli (le chantier de la
centrale hydro-lectrique de Kouibychev) un journal Echo
de la Patrie (Tvynes Aidas) allant jusquau 24 pages a t
publi. 13 numros ont t publis. Le journal a t rdig et
publi par B. Jancevius, A. Stasikis, A. Ramanauskas, K. Ramanauskas, J. Vaidelis, et autres. (Le journal irvinta, 1990 et
A. Stasikis).
En 1954-1955 un journal clandestin Loin de la Patrie
(Toli nuo tvyns) a t publi dans les camps du Magadan
(journal de 30 pages). Le journal a t publi par A. Ruzgys,
J. Vyniauskas, P. Paulikas, P. Kariauskas, B. apka, C. Ka301
valiauskas et autres. (A. Ruzgas. Article sus-mentionn et B.

Zlatkus).
En 1954-1956 un journal clandestin occasionnel Un Rve
(Svajon) a t publi dans le camp de Djezkazgan Roudnik. 8 numros du journal sont apparus. Le journal a t rdig
par Celestinas Ajauskas. Le directeur de la publication et de la
prsentation tait Stasys Sloveckas. (A. Ruzgas. Article susmentionn et C. Ajauskas).
En 1954, Smirnov, un homme de 22 ans, na pas salu du
chapeau le chef dInta Khaleyev, lissu de quoi il a t mis
dans le cachot o il sest immol par le feu. Pour cette raison les
dtenus ont annonc une grve de faim de 7 jours. Les Lituaniens ont t les plus actifs. (A.., p. 356)
1954,Moscou, lattention de Loukyanov
Selon les ordres du Goulg il a t prvu denvoyer Inta
les citoyens des pays trangers dtenus dans tous les camps du
Nord. Il a t prvu dy envoyer 3 mille personnes. Aprs tre
venus Inta ils ont commenc faire des rclamations. <> Ils
ont tous refus bloc de travailler... (A.., p. 278)
En 1954 linsurrection la plus importante de lURSS a eu
lieu Djezkazgan et a exig plus que 600 vies des dtenus.
Linsurrection a t rprime laide des chars.
En 1955 une grve a eu lieu dans un camp pnitentiaire de
Izvestkovaya Kolyma. (SvG., p. 209)
En 1955 Vorkouta, dans le camp pnitentiaire rgime spcial No 62 un rcepteur radio dtecteur a t confectionn et
les dtenus lont cout pendant deux mois. Ainsi un comit
gnral de grve de Vorkouta a pu prparer et diriger avec succs la grve de 1955.
En 1955 un journal clandestin Aurore borale en langue
302
russe a t rtabli dans le mme camp. Le journal a t rdig

par Y. Riapin, publi par V. Vaineikis et les autres.
En 1955 un journal manuscrit La Cloche (Varpas) a
t publi dans le mme camp. La rdaction comprenait Pranas Veverskis, Edvardas Laugalys, Aloyzas Kudukis, Povilas
Vaiekauskas, Adomas Lukaeviius et les autres.
En 1955 un journal clandestin imprim Sur les traces des
anctres (Protvi takais) a t publi. Son rdacteur tait Teodoras Kilikeviius. Le journal tait publi par LLKS.
Quelques rclamations imprimes ont t galement publies,
dont une partie est prserve dans les Archives spciales de la
Lituanie Vilnius.
En 1955 dans le camp No 62 de Vorkouta une cole de combat clandestine et antisovitique a t ouverte. Les enseignants
ont t les anticommunistes russes.
En automne 1955 une dizaine des hauts officiers du Goulag
ont t interns dans le mme camp. On a rclam la libration
des dtenus illgalement isols dans les cachots.
Aprs la mort de Stalin une amnistie a t proclame mais
les espoirs des dtenus politiques ne se sont pas raliss. Premirement, ctaient les dtenus criminels, les assassins, les voleurs et autre canaille qui a t libre. Les dtenus politiques
ont perdu leur patience. Les grves ont commenc (la premire
grve a eu lieu le 21 juillet 1953, la deuxime a t lance par
les Lituaniens en t 1955). (B.Brazdionis, Poezijos pilnatis,
Vilnius, 1989, p. 531)
Dans le journal La Cloche (Volumes 2(21) et 3(22), 1996)
Vincas Gurskis dcrit ainsi les organisations de LLKS qui renaissaient et les soulvements qui mrissaient dans les camps de
concentration sovitiques: Les groupes dattaque taient actifs
dans les camps de concentration de Vorkouta. Les actes de di303
version taient mens dans les mines du charbon, les machines

ont t exploses, ainsi que les sous-stations dalimentation
lectrique. Les groupes runis par E. Burokas, E. Laugalis, V.
Svilas et E. Smetona ont t particulirement actifs. Ils ont fait
fusion avec les groupes de LLKS en 1954. Un lien sest nou
avec les groupes organiss des dtenus politiques dautres nationalits. On les a appel dun nom commun: Union des combattants pour la libert. Ainsi, les forces mrissaient pour un
soulvement gnral des dtenus politiques.
Aprs une vague des soulvements de 1953 dans les camps
de Vorkouta, et aprs stre rtabli du choc caus par la fusillade
des dtenus, les groupes clandestins se formaient de nouveau et
se sont assembls avec LLKS.
Pour atteindre les objectifs de LLKS les moyens suivants ont
t prvus: lincitation, la propagande, le sabotage, la diversion.
Toutes ses mesures sappliquaient dj. Lobjectif principal
dans les camps devait tre une grve universelle des dtenus
qui devait rclamer, selon les circonstances, une libration partielle ou totale.
Via les employs contractuels travaillant dans le camp ou
dans les mines, LLKS a tabli les contacts permanents avec tous
les camps de Vorkouta. Les plans dactions et le statut temporaire ont t envoys dans tous les camps. Presque dans tous les
camps les comits de LLKS se sont crs. Ils ont t dirigs par
les chefs valables, acier tremp en matire de combat. Si mes
souvenirs sont bons, les chefs des comits ont t les suivants:
pour la mine No 1 V. Svilas et E. Laugalys; No 8 J. Klastauskas, A. Brunza; Ayatch Yaga: No12, 14, 16 Skakauskas,
Ivakeviius,Mileris; No 3 P. Aleksinas, No 4 M. Kemtys,
T. Kilikeviius, E. Smetona; No 9, No10 J. ilinskas, No 6
J.Skarinskas; village sanitaire Z.Paldaviius, camp spcial
304
No 62 S. Ignataviius; No 40 V. Svetikas, A. Petraitis et beaucoup dautres. Plus tard ces gens (en 1955) sont devenus les
chefs des comits de grve des mines.
Les assouplissements du rgime du camp pays en 19531954 par le sang des dtenus de Norilsk, Vorkouta et Djezkazgan ne les satisfaisaient plus. Ils voulaient de la libert personnelle et de la victoire des ides pour lesquelles ils ont t privs
de leur libert. Les deux cots des barricades ont compris quil
ny aura pas de paix, et la rsistance des dtenus ne fera que
crotre.
Les tchkistes ayant perdu une contenance, ont pass la
force. Pour la moindre infraction ils mettaient les gens dans le
cachot ou les amenaient dans le fameux camp spcial No 62
de rgime stricte. Ainsi, sans le vouloir, la direction des camps
a incit la cration dun groupe de combattants pour la libert
accomplissant les objectifs de LLKS, visait lorganisation de
la grve gnrale des dtenus de Vorkouta. Une impulsion encore plus forte a t donn par un cristal lev par un tudiant
de Kaunas Povilas Ulozas. Ce cristal a t utilis pour confectionner un rcepteur radio dtecteur. Grce ce rcepteur,
en coutant la Voix dAmrique en russe nous avons appris
que lors de la confrence de Yalta en 1945 le gouvernement de
la Lituanie, la Lettonie, lEstonie, lOuest de la Bilorussie et
lOuest de lUkraine ont t transfrs lURSS. Ctait un signal la prparation de la grve gnrale de 1955 de Vorkouta.
Aprs un accord entre les units de LLKS de la plupart des
camps, ltat-major a t transfr au camp spcial No 62. Un
nouveau systme de la communication a t cr. Une brigade des travaux de rfection, dirige par Stasys Laskauskas
tait amene de la mine voisine No 8. Cest notamment Stasys
Laskauskas qui est devenu notre agent de liaison. Aprs avoir
305
fait un creux dans le manche du butteur et en prenant un risque

considrable il faisait des alles et des retours en y portant des
proclamations, des consignes, des journaux et de largent avec
lequel les dtenus dautres camps soutenaient les prisonniers
dici. Stasys Laskauskas transmettait toute la correspondance
Jonas Navickas et celui, via les Allemands dports des alentours de Volga, les dispatchait en moto aux destinataires.
Un comit de grve a t constitu pour prparer et raliser la
grve de Vorkouta. Le comit a t compos de S. Ignataviius
(le chef), V. Vaineikis (responsable de la publication), J. Valaitis (responsable pour les affaires de combat et la discipline),
E. Burokas (responsable pour la scurit et la communication), I. Uogintas (responsable de la stratgie et de la tactique),
V. ika (responsable de la liaison avec dautres nationalits),
A. Plepys (responsable des affaires conomiques et autres).
S.Ignatavicius sous le pseudonyme de Mindaugas sest adress par une lettre tous les prisonniers politiques de Vorkouta
et dInta. Lide principale de la lettretait la suivante : dans la
confrence de Yalta de 1945 lOuest nous a trahi. Dix ans ont
passs. Nous navons pas cess notre combat ni dans nos Patries respectives, ni dans les camps. Ainsi, nous nous adressons
des Lituaniens, Lettons, Estoniens, Bilorusses et Ukrainiens en appelant la dclaration de la grve gnrale de 1955.
Nous pouvons accepter le compromis de travailler en dtention
exclusivement dans nos Patries, et ici, uniquement en tant que
personnes libres. Les dtenus dautres nationalits sont appels
la solidarit, car une fois libres, nous les aiderions aussi. La
grve doit tre paisible, viter par tout moyen le conflit avec la
Tchka Commission extraordinaire panrusse. En cas du risque
de rpression contre les dtenus, comme ce fut le cas en 1953,
interrompre la grve. En plus, il faut prvenir les tchkistes
306
que dans le cas des vnements sanglants, les dtenus feront

de manire que les mines du charbon de Vorkouta ne seront pas
exploitables durant un centenaire. La date de la grve sera annonce ultrieurement.
Les tchkistes ont senti ces vnements se prparer Vorkouta. Pourtant ils ne savaient pas prcisment ni qui taient les
dirigeants, et la date et lieu prvus de la grve. Moyennant ses
agents au dbut ils nous menaaient en disant que la grve naura
pas lieu. Elle fut prpare par les provocateurs avec laccord
des tchkistes pourenlever un peu de sang des dtenus pour les
calmer et rtablir lancien rgime des camps de concentration.
Cela tait fait pour montrer que le pouvoir sovitique est plus
fort que jamais et que les ultimatums nallaient rien donner.
La publication du journal Aurore borale dans la langue
russe a t renouvele. Deux numros ont t publis. Un journal imprim en lituanien Sur les traces des anctresrdig par
T. Kilikeviius a vu le jour. Les rclamations et les instructions
de la grve ont t galement publies. En mme temps il y
avait jusquau 20 personnes crivant en calligraphie. Parmi eux:
V. Korsakas, P. Vyturys, J. Mikelionis, E. Smetona et beaucoup
dautres.
Quand E. Laugalis, P. Veverskis, A. Brunza, A. Kudukis,
A. Lukaeviius, P. Vaiekauskas et autres intellectuels ont t
amens au camp No 62, il a t dcid de publier La Cloche
en manuscrit. Ctait un journal fort politique et littraire dune
taille dun cahier qui incitait les dtenus faire la grve, les appelait au combat pour la libert. Les Ukrainiens publiaient un
journal dune feuille, si mes souvenirs sont bons, il avait pour
titre Lindpendance (Nepodleglost).
Les dtenus politiques ont pris des mesures de scurit.
La correspondance a t vrifie, personne navait le droit
307
dapprocher le surveillant. La contribution la plus importante

dans le domaine de la scurit a t faite par T. Kilikeviius.
Avec ses agents il a dchiffr plusieurs espions qui auparavant
semblaient tre des gens de confiance. On les a utilis pour
tromper les tchkistes, leur faire penser que la grve aura lieu
deux semaines plus tard, cest--dire en aot.
Le jour de la grve X tait le 21 juillet. Seuls le comit
central de la grve et les chefs des comits de grve dautres
camps le savaient. Pourtant, une grve prmature a eu lieu
dans la mine No 4. Suite un conflit avec les convoyeurs, les
dtenus ne sont pas rentrs dans la zone dhabitation. Les autres
dtenus, ne voyant pas rentrer les premiers, ne sont pas sortis
au travail. Les tchkistes ont fait de la dsinformation comme
quoi la mine No 4 avait t fusille. Les provocateurs criaient:
La grve est une provocation!. La garde, dj forte, a t encore renforce par les divisions de Leningrad et de Kontemirov.
Le procureur gnral Roudenko lui-mme commandait les divisions. La volont des plus faibles diminuait et ils ont commenc
murmurer: A quoi bon tout cela. On sera fusill comme des
lapinsOn ne pouvait plus tarder. Il fallait avancer dans le
temps linsurrection. Le jour dcisif du 19 juillet 1955 poignait.
Ctait le jour de linsurrection gnrale de Vorkouta, appele
par les tchkistes la Grve des baltes.
Selon les instructions du comit de grve, 5 heures du
matin dans tous les camps les militants de LLKS, munis des
couteaux, sont entrs dans les baraques dhabitation et ont dit
tout le monde de ne pas aller travailler. Aprs cela toutes les
zones du camp se mettent en rgime de guerre. Durant la grve
les dtenus font la garde jour et nuit.
Les dtenus du camp de la station thermique et lectrique
nont pas suivi cette instruction. La nuit les soldats enivrs
308
ont coup les barbeles et ayant pris les dtenus endormis au

dpourvu les ont battus. Ce fut le seul camp avoir souffert
pendant la grve.
Le dnouement tait rapide. Aprs avoir compris quelles ne
gagneront rien ou peut-tre ayant peur dexplosion des mines,
les autorits ont pris des mesures paisibles. Dans certaines
mines ils y avaient des procs. Les dtenus mineurs et ceux qui
avaient fait deux tiers de leur terme ont t librs, ceux qui ont
fait un tiers du terme ont pu quitter la zone pnitentiaire.
La garde des tourelles a t supprime dans la mine No 7.
Les prisonniers politiques ont t autoriss de sinstaller hors
zone condition quils aillent travailler.
La victoire emporte suite la grve de Vorkouta en 1955 a
satisfait la plupart des prisonniers politiques et toutes les mines
de charbon ont repris le travail.
Les dgts de la grve: pour la participation dans la grve
de 1955 47 personnes ont t transfres pour un an dans une
cellule disolation des prisonniers politiques, la prison deVladimir. Les autres dtenus actifs (plus que 300 personnes) ont t
transfrs aux camps de Tachet aux alentours de Bratsk.
Les insurrections spontanes, de 1953-1954 Norilsk, Vorkouta, Djezkazgan et ailleurs ont t noyes dans le sang des
dtenus. Pourtant chaque insurrection a donn des rsultats:
assouplissait la destine insupportable des dtenus, veillait
lespoir et dmontrait que les actions coordonnes pouvaient
gagner contre linvincible URSS qui a envahi, dune manire
ou dune autre, le monde entier.
Les grves dans les camps de concentration de Vorkouta en
1955 ont taient du caractre organis. Ctait une rptition
gnrale destine tout reprendre en rparant les erreurs faites
auparavant (comme il a t crit dans un document tchkiste
309
trouv dans les archives du Parti de la RSSA des Komis (PAKO

f. 2174 A. 1, b. 258, 1. 188-19P)). La grve gnrale des dtenus de lURSS des annes 1956-1957 devait mettre genoux
du point de vue conomique lempire du Mal, car tout son
systme conomique tait fond sur la violence et le travail de
20 millions des prisonniers politiques et criminels.
Les communistes ont eu un pressentiment et ont donc anticip lactivit des dtenus. En 1956 ils ont envoy aux zones
de dtention les commissions du Prsidium de Soviet Suprme.
Ces commissions ont libr presque 90% des dtenus et ont
rduit les peines pour les autres.
LLKS, Union des combattants pour la libert, les Norilsko vyiaiet les membres des autres organisations clandestines
ntaient pas dus que la grve gnrale nait pas eu lieu en
1956-1957, car personne ne pouvait prvoir ses consquences.
Ils taient contents de leur victoire temporaire aprs laquelle
lennemi a d reculer. Leffondrement de lempire sovitique
na pas commenc cause de la mort de Stalin, cest bien le
dbut de la grve des prisonniers politiques qui la provoqu. La
mort de Stalin na pas cess les rpressions, lassassinat et le gnocide. Les communistes avec leur idologie exterminaient ses
propres nations et les nations trangres durant toute la priode
de leur rgne. Aprs la mort de Stalin, lordre du dmocrate
Krouchtchev a vu le jour et a permis en 1953-1954 de fusiller
et dcraser avec des chars les dtenus, homme ou femme, non
arms: en 1959 les ouvriers de lusine Telman Voronege, en
1960 les habitants de Temirtaou (oblast de Karaganda), en 1962
les habitants de Novotcherkask (oblast de Rostov).
Avons-nous oubli les carnages initis par Gorbatchev
Tbilissi, Bakou, Vilnius? Beaucoup de ceux qui crivent leurs
mmoires en voquant cette poque se rjouissent: Stalin est
310
mort, les chanes sont tombes! Heureux, bnis par les gentilles communistes ont retrouv la libert. Ne trompons pas
ceux qui ne le savent pas: cest le sang innocent de ceux qui se
sont soulevs nous a aid devenir libres, cest leur dtermination, leur devoir de continuer le combat pour la Vrit. Ctaient
eux qui nous ont offert la libert, et non pas la mort du Stalin.
Rappelons-nous de la lettre crite par un communistebien A.
Snietchkous pour le Comit central du PCUS du 6 dcembre
1956:
La situation politique dans la Rpublique est ngativement
influence par la rentre des personnes qui dernirement reviennent en Lituanie aprs leur amnistie ou aprs la fin de leur
terme de dtention et qui antrieurement ont commis des crimes
graves contre la rvolution. La plupart deux ont t les leaders
des partis bourgeois, les chefs de groupes arms de rsistance.
(Les archives militaires russes (Rousskiye voyennye arkhivy),
Partie 1, Moscou, p. 257-258).
Dans le livre de A.ernas Camps dextermination de Vorkouta (Vorkutos mirties lageriai) (p. 260) un document ne
sautant pas aux yeux mais intressant y est inclut. Il a t trouv
dans les archives du parti de la RSSA des Komis Syktyvkar.
Destin au secrtaire du parti communiste sovitique
de loblast des Komis camr. Ossipov
NOTIFICATION
Sur le travail du bureau politique du sous-secteur du camp
de Vorkouta de lURSS pendant la deuxime moiti de lanne
1955
(la priode de la grve Note de lauteur)
Jusquau 1 janvier 1956 14919 personnes ont eu la permission de sinstaller hors la zone pnitentiaire, 12264 personnes
311
ont obtenu le rgime assoupli et 19210 le rgime gnral. Les

cltures de certaines zones pnitentiaires ont t dmontes
(unit de lagpounkt No 27, desservant la mine No 7; secteur No
3 du camp, desservant la direction No 2 (SU-2) de la mine; lancien secteur No 15 du camp desservant les mines No 3 et No 4).
Colonel Popov, adjoint du chef du bureau politique.
(A.., p. 260)
En 1955 les zones pnitentiaires des camps ont t dmontes. 14919 personnes ont t libres, mais la commission du
Prsidium Soviet Suprme de lURSS na commenc lamnistie
des dtenus quen t 1956.
Pourquoi les dtenus politiques de Vorkouta ont t favoriss et ont mrit la libration avant le terme ? Par leur travail? Non par les grves! (quoique sur les grves de 1955 de
Vorkouta on ne parle nulle part, lexception fait BBC et Bernardas Brazdionis).
Adomas Lukaeviius Avec La Cloche
Aprs les grves de 1953 et lextermination sanglante des
dtenus, les prparatifs la grve de 1955 ont t entams.
Albinas Brunza, Edvardas Laugalys et Adomas Lukaeviius
qui ont prpar les dtenus pour la grve de la mine No 1, ont t
transfrs de la mine centrale du charbon No 1 au camp rgime
spcial No 62. Ici mme je me suis impliqu de tout mon cur
la prparation de la grve. Nous avons commenc publier
le journal La Cloche qui passait des mains en mains dans les
goulags de Vorkouta et invitait au combat dfinitif contre lidologie communiste au nom des droits des nations et de lhomme,
au nom du droit de vivre Les articles ont t prpars par P.
Veverskis, E. Laugalys, A. Kudukis, A. Lukaeviius et beaucoup dautres.
312
Notre combat a donn des rsultats. En 1956 les dossiers

des dtenus politiques ont t revus et une grande partie deux
a t libre des camps et des prisons. ( La Cloche 2000,
No. 6, p. 20)
Ignas Uogintas Les prisonniers de Vorkouta se sont rebells
En 1955 jai t amen comme agitateur de grves au camp
rgime spcial N 62. Ici jai trouv des pareils que moi, qui
ne convenaient pas au rgime des autres camps. Nous avons
discut au sujet de lconomie internationale et intrieure de
lURSS, qui reposait sur le travail des prisonniers et des dports. Nous avons dcid de prparer et de dclarer la grve
de 1955 des baltes qui, mon avis, devait devenir la grve
de tous les prisonniers de Vorkouta. Nous avons constitu le
comit de grve de Vorkouta. Stasys Ignataviius fut dsign
prsident, moi, jtais son adjoint et jtais responsable de la
stratgie et de la tactique. Quand Stasys fut emmen la prison de Starailla Rouss je dus lui succder. Nous avons envoy des instructions dans tous les camps, en insistant sur le
fait de ne pas rpter les erreurs de 1953 et dviter de faire
des victimes. Si les tchkistes venaient supprimer des prisonniers, arrter tout de suite la grve. Cette grve devait tre
une rptition gnrale. Ayant reu lapprobation des autres
camps, la prparation se passait bien et le rsultat tait positif,
lexception de quelques dizaines de prisonniers transfrs de
Vorkouta la prison de Vladimir. Aprs une vague de grves
de 1953 1955, en 1956 les communistes ont d ouvrir les
portes du camp et des centaines de milliers de personnes ont
pu rentrer dans leurs familles. (Ibid.)
313
Stasys Ulevskis Inspir par la grve

Daprs les instructions du comit de la grve universelle
de Vorkouta et daprs laccord des prisonniers de la septime
mine du camp local, la grve des prisonniers politiques a eu lieu
au mois de juillet 1955.
Il tait exig de librer les prisonniers. Au moment de la
grve, le gnral Sitchiov est arriv avec un groupe de soldats
que personne ne connaissait et a gentiment demand de reprendre le travail, en promettant de librer les prisonniers. Les
prisonniers ny on pas cru. Alors il a ordonn aux gardes de
quitter les tourelles, et aux prisonniers daller travailler et de
sinstaller nimporte o, mme hors de la zone du camp. Les
gardes sont descendus des tourelles et les hommes ont quitt
le camp en emportant leurs affaires personnelles et leurs draps.
Comme le dirigeant de la grve de la septime mine Feliksas
Kirvelaitis avait dj t transfr la station thermique et lectrique N 2 je dus moccuper de la grve. Jai demand de laide
Juozas ilinskas et aux autres. La rponse tait claire: le but
tait atteint, il fallait maintenant aller travailler et se prparer
pour une nouvelle lutte. Les hommes se sont installs o ils ont
pu et une cole de sergents tchkistes fut construite la place
du camp. Les prisonniers devaient se prsenter au bureau du
commandant jusquau mois de juin-juillet 1956 o arriva une
dlgation deMoscou qui renvoya peu prs 90% des prisonniers chez eux.
Jai compris de tout cela que seulement une lutte acharne
dans nimporte quelles conditions pouvait apporter la libert la
Lituanie. Cest pourquoi tant en Lituanie jai tout de suite intgr le LLKS et jai particip avec Juozas ilinskas un congrs
des anticommunistes de lURSS Klaipda et galement
lenlvement dun tchkiste de haut rang Vilnius. Jai aussi
314
diffus le journal La Cloche

et
dautres proclamations antisovitiques dans la rgion de Suvalkija jusquau dbut du mouvement pour lindpendance de la Lituanie Atgimimas. (Ibid. p. 21)
Juozas Gruys Nous avons commenc...
En 1954 Vyt
autas Svilas, Edvardas Laugalys, Adomas Lukaeviius et moi-mme avons commenc prparer la grve
dans la mine principale selon les directives du LLKS, mais je
fus arrt et enferm dans la cellule disolation. Les tchkistes
nont pas pu prouver ma participation dans la prparation de
la grve, mais selon eux il tait prfrable que je sois spar
desautres. La mme anne on ma emmen au cinquante neuvime camp, l o taient placs les prisonniers criminels. Les
tchkistes nont pas russi dcourager le LLKS et la grve a
eu lieu la mine principale comme dans tous les autres camps
de Vorkouta.
Je sens une satisfaction de mtre associ la chute dun
monstre du XX sicle. (Ibid. p. 23)
Vincas Korsakas Unis
Cela arriva au mois de juillet 1955 dans la septime mine de
Vorkouta. Jallais rarement au travail, car je passais sept jours
dans la cellule disolation et trois jours dans lespace dhabitation ou de travail, et aprs je retournais encore en cellule disolation. En sortant des amis mont inform quune grve se prparait.Mais ce ntait pas si simple de prparer une grve, surtout
que dans le camp il y avait quatre ou cinq milles personnes de
diffrent ge, diffrente nationalit, diffrentemanire de penser. Je voulais que cette grve ait lieu, cest pour cela que jallais moi mme travers les baraquements et parlais aves ceux
qui ne voulaient pas de cette grve. Les uns avaient peur dtre
315
fusills, les autres de perdre leur emploi plus ou moins facile,

les troisimes pensaient quils allaient leur interdire le droit aux
colis. Dun cot ils avaient raison, mais une grve aussi grande
ce ntait pas laffaire de quelques personnes. Le destin de milliers de personnes se dcidait. Latmosphre de grve tait palpable non seulement dans le camp, mais aussi dans les tourelles
des gardes o ils ont mis les mitrailleuses. On posta deux gardes
au lieu dun seul.
Le jour dit la grve commena. La premire relve nalla
ni la mine, ni aux travaux souterrains. Mais probablement
ladministration du camp stait aussi prpare. Elle installa
quelques haut-parleurs dans la zone du camp qui narrtaient
pas de rpter: Chers prisonniers, ne vous associez pas aux
saboteurs et aux grvistes. Allez travailler sans surveillance!
Elle ouvrit les portes du camp, ordonna aux gardes de descendre les tourelles.
Les organisateurs de la grve navaient jamais vu une chose
pareille en URSS. Tout le monde sattendait des actes plus svres, peut tre mme des reprsailles. Tandis que les hautparleurs promettaient les plus belles choses. La premire et la
deuxime relve ne descendirent pas la mine. Mais presque
toute la troisime alla travailler. Pourtant certains narrtrent
pas la grve. Ceux-l, comme moi, on t transfrs au camp N
62, et de l sont partis pour la prison de Vladimir destine aux
prisonniers politiques. Le responsable de la prison lut le verdict:
sabotage, refus daller travailler, organisation de grves
condamn purger une peine d
un an dans la prison de Vladimir. (Ibid.)

Au mois de janvier 1955 une agitation commena se former dans le chantier N 501 de loblast de Tioumen. Au lieu de
dsarmer les gardes et de commencer librer les camps, un
316
groupe de prisonniers politiques prit la fuite et est parti avec

les armes dans la toundra. Les prisonniers furent fusills par les
tchkistes avec des mitrailleuses.
Ona Leinskait-vedien:
Quand jtais encore au camp jai eu pas mal dennuis
cause de la presse qu
on ditait dans le camp - des petits journaux de rien du tout. Mais jai eu le temps de menfuir et de
les cacher. La surveillante les a trouv. Jai tout ni mais jai
quand mme t interdite de sortie pendant six mois. Deux fois
je suis alle dans le camp rgime spcial o taient enferms
les hommes. Parmi eux, il y en avait un que je connaissais
Juozas Jenceviius (un des dirigeant de la grve de 1955 - note
de E.B.). (Les mmoires des prisonniers politiques de Vorkouta
(Vorkutos politini kalini atsiminimai) V., 1998 p. 115)
Dans ses mmoires Antanas Latys crit:
Le 26 juillet 1955 (la grve a commenc le 19 juillet note
de E.B.) on ma appel et ordonn de rendre mes draps. Ils ont
rassembl peu prs cent hommes, ils nous ont fait sortir par les
portes du camp et nous on laiss l sans gardes ni chiens. On est
rest assis, on na pas boug en attendant la suite. Aprs un long
moment deux gardes sont arrivs avec nos papiers et nous ont
emmen. Nous tions trs tonns que personne ne nous suive.
Ils nous ont laisss prs du camp des femmes. On a attendu mais
personne ne venait. On ne sest pas lev parce quon avait peur
quune pluie de balles ne sabatte sur nous. On commenait
vraiment avoir envie daller aux toilettes, parce que cela faisait
dj une demi-journe que nous tions l. Nous avons essay
de se lever. Personne na rien dit, personne na tir On nous
a dlivr des certificats, nous avions le droit de sortir et de ren317
trer quand on le voulait, nous sommes devenus des habitants

libres. (Ibid. p. 143)
Au mois de septembre 1955 les tchkistes ont russi briser la solidarit qui stait tisse avec les camps de criminels
en utilisant des provocations. Vincas Korsakas crit dans ses
mmoires: Il tait trs important pour les tchkistes de se
dbarrasser des prisonniers du camp pnal, parce quon ne pouvait rien attendre deux ni maintenant, ni dans le futur. Ils ne
voulaient pas se salir les mains, cest pourquoi ils choisirent
la mthode la plus employe. Dans le camp il y avait quelques
milliers de criminels qui attaqurent deux cent prisonniers politiques arrivs tout droit du camp N 62 et lotis dans les baraquements. Une bataille froce, ingale commena.< ... > Ceux qui
nen pouvaient plus ont saut dans la zone interdite, mais ils se
sont faits tuer par les tirs venant des tours de guet. < ... > Parmi
les lituaniens morts je me souviens de Jokbauskas de la rgion
de Suvalkija et dun samogite nomm Makaras. < ... > Aprs
cette tragdie une certaine agitation commena aussi se faire
sentir dans notre camp N 62. Nous avons trouv une grande
tige laquelle nous avons attach un drapeau fait de six draps
noirs avant de le hisser en haut du btiment. On nous a ordonn
de le descendre. Les menaces et les ngociations ny on rien
fait. On a veill pendant trois nuits. Le pire pour les tchkistes
ctait que ce drapeau ntait pas seulement vu par les habitants du coin, mais aussi par toute la ville de Vorkouta. Trois
jours aprs il y eut un rassemblement funbre, pendant lequel
des discours antitchkistes et anticommunistes furent prononcs, une minute de silence fut galement observe pour honorer
les morts de toutes les nationalits et le drapeau fut descendu.
(Ibid. p. 68-69)
Trois jours une garde dhonneur veilla prs dun faux cer318
cueil couvert de mousse grise de la toundra. Pendant ce temps

le camp fut protg par deux cent gardes salaris indpendants.
Un autre drapeau (cette fois-ci rouge liser de noir) fut hiss par
V. Vaineikis et Estonien E. Russo au-dessus du toit de la cellule
disolation.
Au mois de janvier 1956 une grve de la faim a eu lieu
dans la route de la mort de Tachet. Dans le lagpounkt N
307 dOzerlag neuf cent cinquante prisonniers rclamaient la
rvision de leurs dossiers. Huit cent prisonniers du lagpounkt
N 308 se joignirent eux le 12 janvier. Le mme jour les prisonniers de la cellule disolation du lagpounkt N 26 dclarrent
une grve de la faim. Beaucoup de prisonniers furent relchs,
mais 23 prisonniers (parmi eux lauteur de ce message) furent
emmens la cellule disolation des prisonniers politiques de
Vladimir de laguelle ils furent relchs au mois de septembre
1956. (G. Klimovi, le 12 dcembre 1990, Gomel- SvG, p.179)
En t 1956 les prisonniers se sont rebells dans la prison
de Vladimir de laguelle. Les fentres ont t brises. Dans la
ville on pouvait entendre des slogans venants de la prison: Libert!, Honte au Parti Communiste! Lmeute sest termine
par une trve et la promesse des responsables de ne punir personne. Le rglement de la prison devint moins svre.
La Dclaration Universelle des droits de lHomme traduite
en lituanien dans la prison de Vladimir et le mmorandum du
LLKS suivi de ses statuts la adopt comme programme du
LLKS. (Les documents cits sont gards dans le muse Aurore de iauliai.)
Un nouveau journal, Cloche de la Libert (Laisvs Varpas), a vu le jour le 16 fvrier 1957 dans le camp N 5 dInta.
Il a t publi par les prtres K
azimieras Vaiionis et Pranas Rainas, Stasys Ignataviius, Kostas Lekas, Jonas Pratuseviius,
319
Augustinas Liaugaudas, Alfonsas ijunskis, Povilas Zagreckas

et Edvardas Burokas. Grce Kostas Buknys trois numros de
cette publication ont t diffuss dans les villes dInta et dAbez.
Au mois de septembre 1957 LLKS a fond dans le camp
de Vorkouta Tsementnaya une cole clandestine pour lutter
contre les soviets. On y enseignait lconomie politique (les
points faibles des soviets et de lOuest), la conjoncture, les bases
de lespionnage et du contre espionnage, les arts martiaux,
lhistoire des rvolutions, de la lutte des peuples pour lindpendance et lhistoire du mouvement rvolutionnaire de la Russie
tsariste Narodovolc. Les matires taient enseignes par des prisonniers politiques diplms: le diplomate Feliks Kroutikov, le
professeur Yemilyan Repin de lAcadmie militaire de Frunze,
lhistorien Guerman Stepanuk etc. Lcole a continu dexister
jusquau printemps 1958 o le camp a t liquid et les prisonniers ont t emmens aux camps de Tachet.
En 1959 LNPP - le Parti Progressiste de lIndpendance de
la Lituanie a t cr dans le camp de Vikhorevka situ dans le
circuit de Tachet la place du LLKS dans le but dune conspiration. Le LNPP a inclu dans son programme la Dclaration
Universelle des droits de lHomme. Un journal clandestin, Lituanie indpendante (Nepriklausoma Lietuva) est apparu. Il
a t publi par Petras Paltarokas, Zigmas Laugalaitis, Vytautas
Naudinas etc.
En 1960 une machine crire a t vole dans les bureaux
de ladministration de la zone de production o se trouvait
lusine de traitement du bois. Deux bunkers ont t construits:
lun par Zigmas Laugalaitis, lautre dans la chaudire par Viktoras Petkus. Quelques proclamations adresses aux soldats sovitiques et 100 exemplaires de la Dclaration Universelle des
droits de lHomme ont t publis. Le rdacteur en chef fut le
320
physicien de latome Rivolt Pimenov et Karl Froussin. Trois

pistolets du type Nagant ont t fabriqus par Gediminas Kraponas et Zigmas Laugalaitis pendant la prparation de lvasion
collective. Des papiers tchkistes fictifs ont t fabriqus par
Ibrahim (Abram) Chifrin.
En 1960 dans le camp de Tchuna, Koudrechov, lancien chef
de ltat-major de larme de Vlassov qui stait vendu aux
tchkistes et avait essay de rompre la solidarit des prisonniers
politiques en fondant lorganisation des surveillants volontaires
qui tait en ralit au service de ladministration du camp a t
liquid.
En 1960 une des plus grandes usines de traitement du bois
de Sibrie devait tre brle. Lopration a du tre reporte. Ce
sont Juozas
Tribuauskas, Stasys pla, Albinas Kaulius, Stasys ukauskas, Zigmas Laugalaitis et deux Ukrainiens de Oujgorod qui devaient la mener. Lusine a brl quand les camps
de Tachet ont t liquids et les prisonniers ont t emmens
en Mordovie.
En 1961 dans le camp N 14 de Mordovie (dans la prison) il a
t dcid dunir le LLKS (LNPP) et lUnion des Dfenseurs de
la Libert de la Lituanie. Petras Paulaitis fut dsign prsident
du LLKS (LNPP) la place du gnral Motiejus Peiulionis
mort en 1960.
Entre les annes 1961 et 1962 un journal clandestin en partie
imprim et en partie crit la main Lituanie Libre (Laisva
Lietuva) tait diffus par le LNPP dans le camp de Sosnovka
en Mordovie. Pranas Skveris en fut rdacteur, Il tait publi par
Vytautas Vaineikis, Zigmas Laugalaitis, Vytautas Naudinas et
quelques autres. Quelques exemplaires du programme du LNPP
furent galement imprims. P. Skveris
, Z. Laugalaitis et E. Burokas ont mis deux exemplaires de ce programme et un journal

321
dans deux bouteilles en verre et les ont scells. Lune fut cache
dans le btiment central de production dtuis pour radio, dans
le coin d droite prs de la plus grande machine travailler le
bois dans une profondeur de 50 centimtres. Lautre prs de ce
mme btiment, du ct droit du portail une profondeur gale.
En 1961 un groupe dobservation fut cr dans le camp de
Sosnovka. Il a suivit lagence des tchkistes et a dvoil son
activit. Cest grce linitiative de Juozas Tribuauskas que
cette opration a t mene.
Pendant lt 1975 cinq prisonnires politiques ont entam
une grve de la faim de cinq jours dans le camp de Barachev en
Mordovie pour dnoncer le meurtre du pote ukrainien dissident Vassiliy Stous tu par des tchkistes. (N. Sad
nait
Dpchez-vous de faire le bien (Skubkite daryti gera) 1998, p. 124)
En t 1977 les prisonniers des camps de Mordovie ont refus daller travailler. Ils rclamaient le statut politique dans les
camps de concentration sovitiques. N. Sadnait a poursuivi
cette grve pendant trois mois. (Ibid. p.128)
Dans son livre
La perte de la compagnie de Vainas(Vaino brio tis) J. Semakait crit quun journal

clandestin
Vytis
dont le rdacteur fut Stasys Gerlikas
tait
publi dans les camps.

Au mois de septembre 1983 Jadvyga Bielauskien et dautres
prisonnires politiques ont entrepris une grve de la faim de 8
jours pour dnoncer la violation des droits de lHomme dans les
camps.
Comment pourrait-on nommer les vnements de 1953
1955 dans les camps? Des grves, de lagitation, des insurrections ou des rbellions? Les tchkistes voudraient bien diminuer
limpact de ces vnements, les considrer comme des actes des
hooligans. Le refus de travailler cest du dsordre, de lanarchie.
322
Pourtant en envoyant les membres du comit de la rvolte dans

des prisons sans passer par de vrais procs les juges et les enquteurs utilisaient le terme insurrection contre-rvoliutionnaire antisovitique. Les prisonniers insurgs constituaient
leurs comits, soccupaient eux-mmes de la gestion et instauraient des services internationaux. Ils discutaient de leurs revendications dans des meetings et les soumettaient Moscou ou
dautres commissions charges de ces affaires. Ils refusaient
daller travailler et organisaient mme des grves de la faim.
Ils essayaient de sadapter le plus possible aux lois sovitiques
en vigueur. Une nouvelle socit se cra dans les annes 60 qui
tait trs diffrente de celle des annes 40, non seulement du
point de vue social mais aussi idologique. Les camps se sont
remplis de jeunes gens qui avaient lutt pour lindpendance
en Ukraine, en Lituanie, en Lettonie et en Estonie. Il y avait
pas mal de gens qui avaient aussi got aux sciences militaires
et la culture de lEurope Occidentale, des membres de larme de Vlassov et dautres groupes antisovitiques qui avaient
combattu du ct allemand. Il y avait aussi quelques dissidents
venus des grandes villes qui nhsitaient pas soutenir un juste.
Cest seulement par leur sang et aprs des souffrances
normes, des grves de la faim que les prisonniers politiques
ayant compris leur destin misrable ont vaincu le collaborateur de ladministration, un lche-botte appel pridourak, les
anciens prisonniers criminels, et ont construit une nouvelle socit qui sappuyait au moins sur des ides humanistes et qui
constituait les prmisses dune existence conditionne par les
lois sovitiques en se rendant compte quon ne peut survivre
quen se soutenant les uns les autres. Il fallait changer son destin en sunissant dans une force commune et ne plus se fier aux
oppresseurs. Il y avait la possibilit de jouer sur le levier co323
nomique, en tant les principaux crateurs de cette conomie.

Il ny a pas de socit comparable celle-ci dans lhistoire de
lHumanit. Ctait des villes ou des rpubliques de prisonniers
moralement libres avec des services, comparables ceux du
camp, une autogestion totale concernant la scurit, la nutrition
et la culture. Il ny avait pas de juridiction fige sur le papier,
mais elle existait, il y avait des liens rels avec les autres camps
et avec ceux qui vivaient en libert. Cela ressemblait beaucoup
des tats dans lEtat.
Mme si les insurrections taient prpares lavance,
jusquen 1955 elles taient provoques par des incidents imprvus: des actes trs agressifs de la part des tchkistes, des
moqueries et mmes des prisonniers battus mort. Pendant la
prparation des insurrections il ny avait pas dides que tout
le monde acceptait ni dopinions qui exprimaient la position de
tous. En plus il y avait toujours des indcis, des gens effrays
et compltement dtruits moralement et bien sr des ennemis
secrets trs actifs. Mais le plus grand mal tait caus par ceux
qui ont t engags par les tchkistes, car quand il narrivait pas
trouver les organisateurs de ces insurrections ils essayaient de
reprsenter leurs ides comme provocatrices pour effrayer les
prisonniers actifs.
Les rebelles devaient tenir compte des lois trs totalitaires
des soviets, en essayant de se faufiler dans les fentes de leur
conomie de faon ne pas se confronter un systme sovitique monolithe encore trs solide, cest dire, ils travaillaient
dans les limites des lois sovitiques en vigueur.
Limportance des rbellions politiques avec des aspects conomiques survenues aprs la mort de Staline est encore trs
peu analyse. Ces insurrections ntaient pas seulement les premires de cette priode mais aussi les plus importantes et d324
fiaient toutes les prcdentes. Trois ans passrent ainsi (1953,

1954, 1955). On peut dclarer que prs de 200 000 prisonniers
on fait la grve pendant ces annes. Les gens ont protest contre
le gnocide des peuples et de la personne. Ces insurrections, ces
manifestations et cette rsistance aux soviets a montr quon
peut se battre mme sans armes contre le totalitarisme, en appliquant la mthode de protestations collectives. Bien sr tous
ceux qui avaient rejet la peur qui les avait ptrifi pendant
quarante ans devaient soutenir cette lutte, et cest de cette faon quils russirent veiller de telles rsistances, comme par
exemple celles en Lituanie ou en Pologne. Il fallait pour cela
des agitateurs, des propagandistes et aussi des victimes qui devaient enfin veiller la force dormante desprit des gens. Cest
aux dirigeants et aux excuteurs de ces insurrections quon doit
le plus grand mrite. Ils ont inculqu de jeunes gnrations
la force morale, le courage et les autres valeurs humaines au
dtriment deux mmes, de leur futur, de leur vie et de leur bientre personnel. Ctait quelque chose qui ressemblait aux premiers chrtiens aux temps de la Rome Antique. Dans les camps
les insurgs, les grvistes, les protestataires et autres personnes
de forte volont, menes par des ides humanistes travaillaient
pour le triomphe de la libert, sans avoir peur des balles, de la
torture et de la peine de mort. Ils ont port un coup terrible au
systme de lempire esclavagiste en fondant des tats de prisonniers dans lEtat. En plus, aprs tre rentr des camps, ces
hommes qui avaient une force morale incomparable, ont inculqu des ides de libert des gens qui cherchaient et dsiraient
trouver la vraie libert. Ils leur ont transmis leur pratique quils
avaient acquis dans les camps et finalement ils ont gagn
lempire du mal sest effondr.
325
History written with blood
We were blowing against the wind. Part IV
Edvardas Burokas

Translated by Vaidas Dvilinskas and Rimantas Matulis
Lietuvos trmimas Sibir.

.
Dportation de la Lituanie en Sibrie.
The exile of Lithuania to Siberia.
327
Dear Reader,
I inserted this book into the series of my books under the general title We were blowing against the wind (Ptme prie
vj). It reflects the fight for freedom that millions of repressed
people were fighting in camps. I started to collect the stuff for
this book when I was confined in camps and afterwards from
various written sources repressive structures and personal archives.
When we are looking back, we can see, that the history of
mankind is marked with the fight between people, who are looking for freedom, and repressers. In the XXth century this
struggle reached its apogee, when the slaveholders withdrew
millions of people, who wished to be free, from public life and
bundled them into the prison cells and concentration camps.
Maybe the level of mankinds consciousness formerly was
not very high, or there were not enough fighters, devoted to
the objectives of freedom? Or it is the blame of torchbearers of
the past, who spread humanistic ideas and heightened human
dignity? Or maybe it is a fault of moneybags-globalists, who
traded on these ideas to establish a global state, that would be
a tool to implement their evil intentions? In the XXth century
they started their experiments in Russia and Germany by sweeping the whole territories of Europe into one kettle of nations,
where they wanted to melt an alloy of people with the mindset
of cosmopolitanism or, to be precise, globalism. It turns out,
that those, who considered the tyranny of the XXth century as
a result of the effort to reach globalism, the global dominion,
were right.
But the main purpose of the book We were blowing against
329
the wind is not the analysis of the reasons and results of globalistic tyranny. The main objective of this book is to show reality, in which people in bonds opposed to and fought against this
mentioned above masked result of globalism, which even ideologists of communism and their followers Nazis, whose main
aim was the development of Free Europe, did not suspect
about. The outcome global wars, crisis, concentration camps,
where they tried directly or indirectly to reeducate people, who
were against the ideas of rulers, or apply them for the production of material resources. If these plans failed, they proved to
frustrate persons spirit or kill the person himself.
The experiments of globalists are still going on. We have
toothless United Nations Organization, that has no decisive power and it is under control of Security Council with its right of
veto. European Union, that ties various nations and stimulates
lowermost human instincts, invades in the masked form to tear
out freedom of conscience, Cristian faith, stimulates pragmatism, that is reasoned only by consumery, seeks to turn a man
into the citizen of the world. It tries to veil those people, who
seemingly rule this global state, that is not yet established. This
process is geting speed so fast, that you can start thinking, that
without those glabalists organizations our world could not survive. Mankind moves into the hands of globalists very fast. We
can feel their fierce exploitation and indignity, so in the future
we can expect resistance and the same, but only larger concentration camps, that globalists are already planning to build.
Lets browse leaves of A history written in blood. Maybe
our children and grandchildren will need this information.
The book is issued in four languages and designed mostly for
foreigners, who neither saw nor experienced communist constraint. A lot of accumulated material is published in Russian,
330
and the biggest part of it is already notified in my books in Lithuanian. That concerns also English language. Due to the lack
of finances and other inauspicious circumstances, only main
data about the resistance in the camps is mentioned in French.
I am very grateful for this book to my wife Jadvyga, brothers
Jonas and Antanas, Algimantas Zolubas, Vaidas Dvilinskas,
Rimantas Matulis, Tatjana Mitrofanova, Algirdas Bikulius,
Dovil Rakauskait, Jonas Milerius, Regina Smetonait,
Petras Kalibatas, Mintautas Daulenskis, family of Romas Petras aulys, Antanas akalys, Jonas Burokas, family of ypas,
Gediminas Ruzgys, family of emberas, Arvydas Anuauskas, Vytautas Landsbergis, Radvil Morknait, Ramnas
Garbaraviius, Jurgis Birutis, Rimantas Jokimaitis, Edmundas
Simanaitis, Marcel Dilien, Algimantas Pataius, Eugenijus
Peiktenis, Vilma Juozaityt, Viktoras Avgulis, Feliks Krasavin, Bronius Zlatkus, Kristina Kakuvien, Lina Rimkuvien, Donatas Januta and others, who helped me to publish this
book in the terms of finances, advices or good words.
Yours faithfully author Edvardas Burokas
331
It is rather symbolic that this book will reach its readers the same year
as we commemorate the 70th anniversary of the Soviet occupation and
the 20th anniversary of Lithuanias independence. The events, phenomena
and experiences described in the book encourage us to revisit our thoughts
about the price of the freedom that was brought to us as a result of the
strong will of our parents and grandparents. When flipping through this
book full of memories, we inevitably reappraise all that we have today.
The facts, memories and documents that formed basis for the book We
Were Blowing against the Wind tell us about the tragic destiny shared by
hundreds of thousands of Lithuanians that experienced repression and continued upholding the spirit of resistance in captivity. They tell us about the
uprisings and the efforts of brave people to preserve their feelings for their
country and the longing for freedom despite the terrible experience and
hardships brought about by the invasion of strangers and exile resulting
in physical and spiritual destruction. Those of us who are lucky enough
to be brought up and live in independent Lithuania have merely heard
about it from our parents and grandparents. Nonetheless, it is important to
understand the price that was paid for not being willing to give in to an occupying regime full of lies and violence, for not allowing the national and
individual conscience to be enslaved, for choosing resistance and fighting
for the right to practice their own religion and traditions, and for doing
their utmost to protect their desire to build independently their lives and
the future of the nation. At that thime teachers, students, professors, farmers, and enlightened citizens became the biggest enemies of the Soviet
Union and the hardest criminals and were prosecuted, killed and exiled
to Siberia for daring to pronounce the words freedom for Lithuania, and
for showing respect to the Lithuanian national flag. At a time when the rest
of the world was enjoying peace, some people here in Europe were going
through Hell because of their efforts to enjoy their natural rights.
These memories, facts and testimonies are especially important nowadays with Lithuania being a full-fledged member of the family of European nations and a member of the European Union for 6 years already.
They are of utmost importance because they encourage people to revisit
the events, get to know each other better, and understand the painful and
difficult moments in our history that have to be brought to daylight and
discussed, because our successful future and that of peaceful Europe is
possible only if there is mutual understanding.
Radvil Morknait
Member of the European Parliament
332
Foreword
Human memory is a very strange thing it seems, that these
events took place recently, but in fact, so many years have already
passed. How notably we all changed. Everything, that was very
important 20 years ago, rubbed out from our memory very fast.
Restoration of our state on the 11 of March, 1990 forced Lithuanians to have a new look at their lives and the history of our nation. We are talking about our past, about occupation, about the loss
of Lithuanian statehood, about the deflection from the natural way
of the development of our nation and society, about the unrequited
losses of human, state and economical resources. Those, who did
not suffer any terror or persecutions and discrimination, especially
if they belonged to the ruling circles of nomenclature, estimated
that foretime and estimate it now as a socialistic statehood, when
Lithuania was not only sovietized, but also industrialized and urbanized. They want to forget proprietorship, that was smashed by
collectivization, a defiance of liberties of mans peculiar property,
ecological problems, forced atheism and eternal satellite of socialistic society limited assortment of goods, opportunities, etc.
During these 20 years we have already forgotten about the taunting, that thousands of Lithuanians suffered in Soviet army, about
dozens of them, who returned home in zinced coffins. We already
forgot about the property of Lithuania, that was expropriated for
the behoof of Soviet empire, about the psychiatrical compulsion,
about KGB and iron curtain... But in fact, all these exiles, terror
and the resistance of Lithuanians against Soviet system it is our
foretime and we should always remember it. The book of Edvardas
Burokas Ptme prie vj (We Were Blowing against the Wind)
helps us to understand, that even in the catastrophic XXth century
there were a lot of people, who never capitulated. And thanks to
them, Lithuania managed to renew its statehood actually two times.
Dr Arvydas Anuauskas
Member of Lithuanian Parlament
333
The history of fights for freedom

the source of strength
We have so many recollections about soviet exile, prisons
and camps in various languages that maybe it is impossible to
tell something more about that macabre inferno. Such sort of
literature is necessary for all of us and for the whole world to
remember people, who experienced that Golgotha. But it looks
like all these descriptions of soviet slavery and how they turned human into workhorse, somehow choked up the resistance
against the slaveholding system of the XXth century. Indeed
such partisan resistance took place not only among subjugated
people with the guns in hands, but also in prisons and camps. It
displayed in revolts, sabotage, in the disruption of evil empires
economy. The main purpose of such resistance was not a fight
for better life, it was the ideal of Freedom, the fall of slaveholding system. The methods of fight were various the disruption
of empire's economy was among them. The main point of such
fight reveals former political prisoner, who personally organized
a lot of strikes and revolts of prisoners, the author and compiler
of the series of books Ptme prie vj Edvardas Burokas.
Person, who is looking for cold, starving, infirmatory work
in these books, will not find them, though the fighters for freedom experienced all this with usury. These books were sacred
not for that aim. All we know is an attitude, that slaveholding
regime failed due to the unproductive work of slaves, but a lot
of people, who were shackled by the fierce soviet slavery did
not feel the sense, that they can ruin this regime and disengage
from slaveholding empire not only with their unproductive
work, but also using sabotage, strikes, revolts, that can disrupt
334
the economy of empire. The prisoners worked in all so called

greatest projects of communism. This series of books reveals
the facts, that Solzhenytsin did not mention in his Archipelago
Gulag or Anne Applebaum in her The history of Gulag. After reading these books we can understand, what was the main
purpose of this fight behind bolt and bar. Even more, some political institutions now are trying to devalue or even snub the
importance of this fight. They dont want to concede the appropriate status for fighters. Their attitude is if this fight was not
bloody enough, it means, that it was not real. It is oddly enough,
when sometimes even former political prisoners are trying to
expunge the importance of this fight from their memory. In fact,
not all prisoners were fighting against enslaver, a lot of them
were seeking only for better and easier life in the captivity. They
were sticking in silence. Now they feel ill ease, because they did
not take part in the general resistance, because they were strikebreakers or did not submit to the organizers of revolts.
In so called capital books we can hardly find educative, propaganda practice, that is prompting to disrupt the soviet economy. In the series of books Ptme prie vj, this practice
takes a proper place to induce all sceptics. If people, who lived
in all eyes environment, who had no link with freedom, managed to print proclamations, various newspapers, Varpas was
among them, we can wonder not only at their notion, but also
appreciate their potency to reach their aim. In these books a
reader can find the authentic documents of the main leaders of
repressive structures. These documents show and confirm that
fighters for freedom and their actions were estimated very seriously. They were shaking the foundation of archipelago Gulag.
The guerrilla warfare that in Lithuania continued for 10
years, has no analogue in the world. The inside fight against so335
viet empire, the fight of fighters in captivity, who were fighting

not for their personal freedom, but for the fall of soviet empire,
for the freedom of subjugated people, also has no analogue in
the world. We can be proud of the fact, that mostly Lithuanians
were the movers of this fight. The author and former of these
books was one of the most active fighters.
When you are fighting with enemy, when it is a clear front
line, when you have a chance to entrench, when you know the
direction of defence or offensive, the fortune depends on moral
and material resources. It is more difficult to fight in the encirclement of the enemies. It is very difficult to fight in the guerrilla warfare, when the absolutely more powerful invaders press
you from all sides, when the resources are limited, when there
are a lot of ambushes and betrayals, when the soldier, avoiding
captivity, should keep the last cartridge for himself. But it is
hard to figure, how to fight in captivity, when you are environed
by bars and barbed wire, by watchtowers with machineguns,
trackers with dogs. Outside the fences with barbed wire there
are conscripted and prepared for betrayal locals, tundra and taiga. And you have no any material resources.
In the books of Edvardas Burokas the reader can find a unique
phenomenon in the world that is not fictional, but certified by
the documents of various bystanders. It is the fight of shackled
prisoners against the slaveholding system, against the powerful
empire. And the most remarkable is that this fight was successful: the archipelago Gulag collapsed, the empire fell down.
The IV part of the book of fighter for freedom inside and
beyond the walls of prisons Edvardas Burokas Ptme prie
vj, is like a recapitulation work of first three parts. It is released in four languages and designeded for the wider cyrcle of
readers. It is very important, because if in Lithuania we knew
336
about the fight of political prisoners undersell, so people abroad knew only about some episodes of this fight and they were
slowly sinking into the unrighteous forgetfulness.
According to the eminent publicist Vilius Branas, there are
lots of cobblers of bastard history and belles-lettres, who are
humbling or snubing the guerilla warfare. Former collaborators
of soviet system and their offsprings can see that institutions of
law and order do not put muzzles on them. So now they can not
only woof, but also bite. They are snubbing the guerrilla warfare
and fight in captivity and are pushing it into the forgetfulness.
This wrong attitude to the fight for freedom in the archipelago
Gulag should be disclosed and denounced. We should publicize
fight for freedom, honour the fighters for freedom, they should
be known abroad. We should scoop the power from the past and
educate our young people in the spirit of patriotism.
Algimantas Zolubas
337
On the trail of struggle for freedom

When in 1917 communists seized the power, they
immediately started to institute concentration camps, where
various revolts, general hunger strikes and rebellions started
from the very beginning. More and more underground
organizations appeared. Therefore, near each big group of the
camps there were punitive camps of death, where the most
active members of the resistance were murdered. People,
who incidentally survived, overspread the ideas of resistance
in the camps with lighter regime. Strikes and revolts started
on. The ideas of freedom and anti-communism occupied the
heads of prisoners. Many rebels were killed for that, but after
some time, here and there, the legend about revolts fanned the
flames of mass rebellion against oppression. Chekists, under
the direction of communists, maimed prisoners physically,
but they were unable to break the will and spirit of people.
After shooting and other victimization, prisoners succeeded
to revive. In 1955, in Vorkuta, substantial turning point was
reached. The firing of prisoners ended. About 50 most active
prisoners were brought to Vladimir prison and about 300 to
Taishet camps. The remittal was adjusted for some prisoners;
the others were allowed to work in the mines without convoy.
The comrades in Kremlin got scared for the brewing
troubles and revolts in GULAG. In 1956 they established the
Committee of the Supreme Soviet Presidium and acquitted
80% of the prisoners and 100% of the deportees.
When we recall the victims of communism and the hard
times of soviet genocide, when about 70 million people were
killed (one million per year), all this is related with the doom of
338
each person, with his physical and spiritual sensibility and pain,
with the oppressive trials of his family and nearest relatives. I
want to remind the heroic repercussions of the camps resistance
legends, which are alive in the mind of people who survived. We
can also read about that in the miserable written documents of
the genocide principals. I do not pretend to the comprehensive
chronology of the events, I cannot give an exact number of
people, who took part in these events. But I want to talk about
the handcuffed and unarmed heroes, who faced out to resist the
evil Lords of the XX century, against whom all the free world
was trembling with fear and is still trembling now.
Here Ill offer you some extracts from the chekists reports
to their commanders, from the other sources, proclaimed
in the press and also from the bystanders reminiscence of
these events. The editions, that I had used, are the following:
Soprotivlenije v GULAGe. M., 1992, hereafter (SvG) and
A.
ernas
, Vorkutos mirties lageriai (The death camps of Vorkuta), V., 1997, hereafter (A..).
In 1923 prisoners in the Solovki islands declared a hunger
strike. They were murdered (Volia Rosiji, No. 16-17, 1924,
Prague).
In October 1929 300 people were murdered for the riot on
the Solovki islands. Later on the criminal prisoners, who buried
bodies, were killed too.
In 1930 prisoners from Verchneuralsk Central declared a
hunger strike. They demanded for the status of state prisoners.
They were beaten and squirted.
On August 24, 1936 prisoners in Kolyma declared a hunger
strike.
1936, Kotel (Komi autonomous region). The talks about
prisoners workforce exploitation started to spread in Europe.
339
Before the visit of the Committee of the League of Nations

chekists whipped prisoners into the cattle-trucks and took them
to the deepest recess of the train station. Without water and
food they started to die from the thirst and hunger. Shouts and
wails proceeded all over the station. Those prisoners, who survived, swung the cattle-trucks so that they overturned. Chekists
started to fire rifles. The prisoners, who survived, were brought
to other places.
In 1936 in Vorkuta 500 prisoners, the followers of Trockij
(50% Jews, 40% Russians and 10% Georgians), declared a hunger strike, requiring for the status of political prisoners (A..
p. 222).
In December 1937 in Zelionyj Mys, Kolyma, prisoners started rebellion. They all were executed and burned (SvG., p. 170).
In 1937-1938 in Kolyma, by the order of the commander
Garanin, 26000 people were killed for the recalcitrance. Later
on, Garanin was also shot.
In 1938 the scientist Piotr Polevoj, who had narrowly bolted carbonic basin of Vorkuta, together with other 200 famous
enemies of the people, demanded to peserve elementary human rights. They were burned alive in the bunkhouse near Uchta (A.., p. 221).
In 1936-1937 a number of hunger strikes rippled down the
camps of Komi region. Prisoners of state demanded to be segregated from the criminal prisoners. When the strike was suppressed, all the activists were brought to Vorkuta brickyard and
shot. According to the documents, 173 people were killed. There
were two Lithuanians among them Povilas Venckus (born in
1899) and Galinaitis, who died during inquisition. At the same
time, many prisoners were killed beside the river Uchtorka. The
victims were buried and burned alive. All this was done by the
340
order of the chief of camps Kashketin. By the way, he was also

shot in Kotel in 1938. He cried over the window of the prison:
,,People, I am Kashketin! I am the very man, who shot all the
enemies of people in Vorkuta! Help ! (A.., p. 223).
In 1940 in Uchtizhemlag oil mine counter-revolutionary
sabotage group of 15 prisoners was detected. They damaged the
machine tools and tackle.
In June 1941 in Urals 15 prisoners escaped from the Neroj
mine base. They disarmed the guards, put on their uniforms and
took the documents.
In July 1941 a group of 15 people escaped from Pechiorlag.
They were detained, but later on they killed the guards, took
their guns, uniforms and disengaged again. They crowded together to the ,,robbing and killing gang (A.., p. 292).
On August 16, 1941, a group of 8 prisoners escaped from
Jedzhyd Kyrt, Vorkutlag. They were sailors, who were convicted of counter-revolution. The leader of this group was marine
lieutenant (Sevmorflot) Piatych (A.., p. 292).
On September 22, 1941, a
group of prisoners, who were convicted of counter-revolution, escaped from Ustvymlag. They
killed the rifleman and took his gun (A.., p. 292).
On September 20, 1941, a counter-revolutionary group was
liquidated in Sevzheldorlag. Their intention was to rise, capture
armory, free the prisoners and unite with Germans (A.., p. 89
and 294).
On October 16, 1941, a
counter-revolutionary organization was liquidated. They distributed proclamations, wherein
prisoners were invited to rise and overturn the Soviets (A..,
p. 294).
In 1941 prisoners, who were brought to open trenches, started a strike near Leningrad. NKVD forces killed 300 prisoners.
341
On December 10, 1941, a rebels organization in Abeze Center, which was preparing a rebellion on December 11, 1941,
was liquidated. Their intention was to occupy Abeze village,
aerodrome, radio station. 22 people were arrested (A.., p. 83
and 295).
On December 31, 1941, prisoners burned down the post-office in Kanin district.
During the year 1941, 2500 prisoners escaped from the
camps in Komi autonomy, SSR. 465 prisoners were not captured. 7 people escaped with armament (A.., p. 295).
On January 5, 1942, Pechiorstroj power-station was burned
down (A.., p. 292).
On January 8, 1942, VKP(b) regional committee building in
Kozhva was burned down (A.., p. 292).
In January 1942 antisoviet organization in Sevzherdolag Josez section was liquidated. It was informing prisoners about the
reasons of failures in the war and was calling to establish a committee of rebellion in the camp (A.., p. 83).
In January February 1942, 103 people escaped and were
not captured: 37 from Pechiorlag, 30 from Uchtizhemlag and 36
from Sevzherdolag (A.., p. 292).
Bellow is a fragment from Zachlamins, chief of the NKVD
Vorkutstroj political department, report (February 20, 1942):
,,On purpose to arrest fugitives, in the second half of the year
we established 54 operational posts, 115 soldiers overall. 80 interaction groups were established among locals. There are more
than 900 people in these groups (A.., p. 116 and 276).
On January 24, 1942, armed rebellion started in one camp
near Vorkuta. There were a lot of talks about it. Besides, there is
a lot of information in the official archive of chekists and communists nomenclature. Ill use the attainment of Irina Osipova
342
about the impeachment case No. 785 of the Task force No. 41,
proved by Fotijev
,
the procurator of Komi ASSR, and the archival material of Algirdas ernas.
REPORT
About the liquidation of armed gang near Pechiora. On January 24, 1942, the gang attacked Ust Usa. 9 robbers were killed
and 40 ex-members were captured alive. 14 our people were
killed by bandits: Selkov, the second-in-command of region
NKVD, 3 militiamen, Rodin, the employee of the State Bank, 4
workers of the Pechiora shipping, 3 camps riflemen. 11 people
were injured. 15 bandits were killed on January 24, 1942, in the
forest, 105 kilometers from Ust Usa, beside the river Lyzha. We
lost 15 people. The chief of
Sevzherdorlag department Barabanov was among them. 9 injured soldiers died later on.
MEMBERS OF THE GANG
The gang chieftain Retiunins jottings about the distribution
of the members of the gang. These jottings were found in his
plane-table.
Nerve-centre:
Gang leader J.Zverev, born in 1906, ex-VKP(b);
Chief Executive Dunajev, born in 1904;
War commissar Makejev, born in 1902;
Divisional chief V.Solomin, born in 1905;
Divisional chief S.Prostakov, born in 1907;
Train chief A.Jashkin.
Only A.Jashkin was caught alive. The others were killed in
the battle or suicided.
109 prisoners took part in the armed rebellion from the very
343
beginning. 51 were judged for criminal offences. After the battle

near Ust Usta criminals separated from the gang. 41 men left in
the gang 35 were sentenced for counter-revolutionary movement, 2 freelances, ex-bandits and 4 criminals.
Bandit A.Jashkin, who was arrested and inquired in the forest, told personaly to me about the main purposes and concrete plans of the rebellion. They started to prepare it in August
1941. The rebels expected much more than they had reached.
Together with ,,Raid they planned to disarm Pechiorlag mission ,,Pulja Kurja with the freelance chief Poljakov and attach
them to Retiunin gang. These two gangs were to capture all
Ust Usa regional organizations, arrest all soviet activists and
declare their own governance. After that, they were supposed
to deliver an ultimatum to the Vorkutlag chief Tarchanov to
liberate all the prisoners. In the case of his refusal, they were
going to invoke the rebellion in Vorkutlag and, later on, in Pechiorlag.
There is no question of particularly interview of A.Jashkin.
Now he is aviated to Ust Usa, but he is very sick, so it is imposible to coax evidence out of him.
The ammunition of the gang (41 people) on January 25:
Rifles 41, cartridges for them 11 558.
Revolvers ,,Nagan 15, cartridges for them 1270.
Pistols TT 2, cartridges for them 187.
Mauzers ,,Korovina 4.
Hand-grenades 5.
Flares, lighting cartridges 878.
Rifles MK 2, cartridges for them 2872
Total hardware 67. Total cartridges 16 765.
344
LIQUIDATION OF THE GANG

On January 28, 40 km from Ust Lizha at 10 p.m. I met Prochorovs brigade (100 people). They were returning back after the battle with the gang. Soldiers sought the bandits near
Chiuma reindeers sovchoz, 70 km from Ust Lizha. The battle
started on January 28. The bandits were armed better they had
a machine-gun, Russian rifles. They were entrenched very well
and opened strong fire. After losing hope to defeat the gang the
brigade decided to retreat. Soldiers were depraved. It is possible
that some of them deliberately caught a chill in order to avoid
the battle.
February 12, 1942
Department of the Interior of Komi ASSR
Substitute of Commissar
Security captain Simakov
Indictment proclaims:
,,On January 24, 1942, at 4 p.m. the prisoners in ,,Lesoreid,
Vorkuta, under the command of freelance Mark
Retiunin, performed a military rebellion against the Soviet authority
,,On January 24, 1942 (on Saturday), chief of the camp,
the leader of military rebellion Retiunin told the prisoner Liu
Fa, who was the head of the bathhouse and the member of the
military rebellion, to inform military guard, that the bathhouse
will work only till 5 p.m. When the guard received this message, all of them, except those, who were on the patrol, went to the
bathhouse. Retiunin together with his faithful friends, who were
armed with cold steels, disarmed the guard and armed the prisoners. <> Zverev, Pakevi, Dunajev, Avakjan, Cvetkov and
345
others attacked the barracks, <> seized 12 rifles, 4 revolvers,

1682 cartridges for the rifles, 105 cartridges for the ,,Nagans,
etc. When the prisoners were armed, Retiunin arrested the
guards in the bathhouse and locked them in the vegetable storehouse. <> When Retiunin finished with the military guard
in the camp, he proposed to the prisoners, who took part in the
rebellion, to join to him.
Retiunin ordered to unlock the food and clothing stores
and to parcel out new and warm uniforms for the rebels, to
freight all moving transport with provision and to organize the
provision train <> of 8 carriages <>. A part of prisoners ran
away in fright, but other rebels, 82 people, at 5 p.m. took a trip
to the center of Ust Usa. They were under the command of the
rebellion leader Retiunin and the prisoners the clerk Dunajev,
quartermaster Zverev, manager Makejev and engineer Solomin.
The Ust Usa center attack was planned beforehand. <> At
5.30 p.m. the rebels aborted telephone communication in the
center. After that, disbanded into groups, armed and unarmed,
at 6 p.m. at one time they attacked the regional communication service and the office of the State Bank, surrounded the
department of the regional NKVD and interrogation ward. The
barracks of the Pechiora shipping department were surrounded
too. 38 prisoners were released from the interrogation ward. 12
people, who were charged for the counter-revolutionary actions,
joined the rebels and took active part in the rebellion.
Around 9 p.m. the rebels destroyed all the telephone and
telegraph equipment and radio station.
The fourth group of rebels tried to occupy the aerodrome
with 2 airplanes in it. At 8 p.m. 6 rebels were sent to the aerodrome, but operation failed <>: they met an organized resistance and retreated.
346
All main institutions of Ust Usa region were in the arms

of armed rebels from 6 p.m. till 12 p.m. But the militiaman Artemjev succeeded to escape to Pechiorlag NKVD camp center
,,Polja Kurja. He reported that Ust Usa was attacked by armed
rebels.
15 soldiers with light machine-guns were sent from ,,Polja
Kurja camp center to Ust Usa. At 12 p.m. armed rebels were
attacked.
The result of the battle in Ust Usa: 9 rebels were killed and
1 was injured. 40 rebels were arrested. When the rebels left Ust
Usa, 21 man surrendered. The rebels killed 14 and wounded 11
people. 41 rebels with armament, captured in Ust Usa, all in all
10 carriages, moved towards villages Akis and Ust Lyzha beside the river Pechiora. When the rebels left Ust Usa, they split
into two groups. The leader of the first group was Cvetkov, the
leader of the second group - Dunajev.
In the mean time the rumour about the incident in Ust Usa
reached the capital city of Komi, Syktyvkar. All the committees
of the region were informed about the events in Ust Usa and
they started to recruit powers for the liquidation of the rebellion. The rebels were often visiting the camps, taking armament
and provision. They knew that the weaponry was being transported to Vorkuta. The groups of Dunajev, Solomin, Prostakov
and Kriukov succeeded to overtake the train with the armament
and capture it. One soldier was killed. The patrol commander
was wounded. The rebels took 18 rifles, 2 revolvers and a lot of
grenades and cartridges.
On January 25, from 10 p.m. through 3 p.m., the rebels
were in the village of Ust Usa. After the robbery of the store
one of the leaders of the rebels F. Makejev left the receipt to the
shop girl about the goods taken. It was signed by ,,Task-force
347
No 41 so the rebels were calling their counter-revolutionary

group.
The first two groups (55 and 70 people), who were organized
for the liquidation of the rebels, arrived at Ust Lyzha on January
26, at 2.30 p.m. At 8.30 p.m. one of them started to pursue the
rebels. On January 27 at 4 a.m. another group joined them. On
January 28 the rebels prepared for defence on the right and left
banks of the river Lyzha
On January 28 morning the battle between rebels and soldiers started.
Position of the soldiers was worse than that of the armed
rebels. Soldiers sustained heavy losses 16 of them were killed
and 7 were wounded. Additionally, about 50 people got a frostbites of the first or second degree. 16 rebels were killed. After
such losses the rifle command decided to pull the force out of
the battle, regroup and pursue further on until all armed rebels
groups are liquidated. In the mean time, the military command
of the rebels got the picture of the situation and decided to disperse into small groups and to escape running into various directions.
The third main group of the rebels (11 people), under the
command of Retiunin, was caught on February 1 near the river
Malyj Terechovej (affluent of the river Lyzha) and embattled.
The battle continued 23 hours and on February 2, at 4 p.m., this
group was smashed. 3 rebels were killed. The command of the
rebels Retiunin, Dunajev, Avakjan and other 6 people in the
desperate situation commited suicide. Two rebels, Jashkin and
Liu Fa, were arrested alive.
Our wastage during the operation in the center of Ust Usa
district 33 people were killed or died from wounds, 20 were
injured, 52 got frostbites of the first or second degree.
348
In October 1941 the followers of Trockij established

counter-revolutionary rebellion organization. M. Retiunin, the
former chief of ,,Usinskij Lesoreid camp center (Vorkutlag),
was persuaded and included into their organization.
During the interrogation it was cleared out that in December
1941 in Retiunins flat the meeting of the counter-revolutionary
rebellion organization took place and the headquarters of the
rebellion was established.
The recorded evidence of Jashkin:
The plan of the military counter-revolutionary rebellion in
,,Lesoreid and the other camps of Komi Republic, with an aim
to overthrow the Soviet power, was planned this way:
to release all prisoners from the camps and jails,
to incorporate into rebellion deportees and locals, who are
dissatisfied with the Soviets.
to establish a regular armed army of volunteers, who are hostile to the Soviet government,
to restore immediately peoples property in all economic areas industry, agriculture. To destroy the kolkhozes.
The prisoners, the followers of Trockij - Zverev, Dunajev,
Makejev, Solomin and others, who had an experience of political fight with the Bolsheviks and the Soviets, understood,
that the military rebellion will not be successful only in one, sequestered ,,Lesoreid in Ust Usa, Vorkutlag. So, they organized
parallel counter-revolutionary groups in ,,Polja Kurja camp in
Pechiorlag MVD, in Kozhva OLP in Vorkutlag and in ,,KyzRaz-Dy camp in Vorkutlag.
Other prisoners also were mentioned in this case: J. Doichij,
B. Murmill, V. Shatalov, A. Plechiov, A. Randveej, N. Stepnin,
A. Bobrov, B. Alchimovich, G. Atomchiuk. But they pleaded
349
not guilty. 68 people were convicted under the case No.785

about military rebellion in Vorkutlag. 49 whereof were shot
(A.., p. 288-293 and I. Osipova, The Task force No. 41.).
In 1942 the organization, called ,,The liberation of Lithuania, was detected in Krasnojarsk PDL. Its leader was ilingas,
the former minister of justice of Lithuania. Participants former members of government and intransigents.
On December 17-18, 1942 J. Tatarinov, V. Starkov, V. Ladyshev were condemned to death for counter-revolutionary
rebellion in Abeze camp, Vorkutlag.

They were the leaders of the organization ,,Komitet Samoosvobozdenija Kolony (Committee of the Self-liberation of
Kolona) (SvG., p. 143).
There is the report in the archive of Gulag that the people from
Baltic States, Ukrainians, the members of Polish counter-revolutionary organization ,,nacionaly, were incriminated for planning rebellions and armed runaways on purpose to fight against
the Soviets and to break their countries from the Soviet Union.
Members of ,,The union of the liberation of Baltic States were
Latvians and Lithuanians. Inta PDL, 1944 (A.., p. 348).
At the beginning of 1944 the military rebels organization
was functioning in the group of enterprises of Vorkutlag. This
organization was detected at the end of the year. In 1945 leaders
of this organization were convicted. They were:
B. Ivanov, born in 1903, Russian, engineer,
M. Perelshtein, born in 1907, Jew, journalist,
N. Ordinskij, born in 1897, Russian, academician.
Total 29 people were convicted under this case (SvG.,
p. 144).
In 1941-1945, in total, 31 counter-revolutionary military
rebels groups were liquidated in the camps. 4452 people were
350
punished in the intervening period; 3561 of them had been accused for counter-revolution (politically). 3121 prisoners were
convicted, 1232 of them condemned to death (A.., p. 82).
Irina Osipova appeals to different official Home Office facts:
225 877 people were convicted in the camps during the whole
period of the war, 9680 whereof were shot (SvG., p. 205).
1946-1947 ,,In 1946 and in the first five months of 1947,
556 escapes were prevented, 139 were clustered escapes. 129 betrayers, hirelings and other enemies were arrested and prosecuted. Only in the first quarter 73 specially displaced persons were
judged A group of 20 armed people escaped (A.., p. 299).
In 1946 in one of the Northern camps 5000 prisoners were
accused for the rebelion and murdered using gas (S. Jurusov. Na
rubezhe 1952).
In 1946 again 9141 prisoners were convicted in the camps
(SvG., p. 208).
In 1947, within the first quarter 10 261 prisoners (Ibid).
An extract from the resolution of the report of the chief Mojsejev of Ustvymlag, June 1947:
,,May, this year.
discovered and prosecuted for counter-revolutionary sabotage 12 people,
denounced escapes 130 people (A.., p. 428).
On August 10, 1947, the afoot military rebellion under the
command of Tulyzin, was liquidated. The rebels planned to
blow up mines, to liberate prisoners from the camps and march
towards Baltic. About 250-300 prisoners participated in the
rebellion. Kktas, Vakeviius and others were the leaders of
Lithuanians (A.., p. 204).
In 1947 near Igarka the prisoners, former front-line soldiers,
protested against local license. Administration, with the help of
351
criminal recidivists, put a halt upon them. Later on these recidivists themselves were shot.
Jonas Krakauskas, who afterward took part in the rebellion
in Vorkuta mine No. 29, is reporting:
,,On December 27, 1947, the court was held in the camp. A
group of prisoners had organized the headquarters of prisoners
rebellion in Komi. Its purpose to lead insurgent prisoners via
Ukraine, Carpathians to free Europe. The decision of the court
capital punishment for Draugelis, Gruodis and J.Krakauskas.
Later on the punishment was changed into 25 years of prison
In 1947 there was armed escape from the atomic object Arzamas 16 (Sarov). All the members (about 50 people) were
enclosed and killed (SvG., p. 209).
In 1947 rebellion happened in the hold of the ship ,,Kim.
The prisoners were transported to Kolyma. At sub-zero temperature they were squirted from fire-hose. The result: several
hundred of corpses and plenty of nipped invalids.
In March 1948 under the order of MVD No. 00233 special
prisons were established: in Vladimir, in Aleksandrov (Irkutsk
region), in Verchneuralsk (Cheliabinsk region). 5000 prisoners
were accommodated in these prisons.
The special camps, for conspiracy purposes, had their special
names:
No. 1 Minlag. Inta.
No. 2 Gorlag. Norilsk.
No. 3 Dubrovlag. Mordovija.
No. 4 Steplag. Kazakhstan.
No. 5 Berlag. Kolyma.
No. 6 Rechlag. Vorkuta.
No. 7 Ozerlag (December 7, 1948). Taishet.
No. 8 Peschianlag. Kazakhstan.
352
No. 9 Lugavojlag.
No. 10 Kamyshlag. Kemerov region.
No. 11 Dalnijlag. Pavlodar.
No. 12 Vodorazdelnyjlag.
., p. 237 and ak Rossi. Spravonik po GULAGu, p. 2.
M., 1991., p. 378).
NOTE
There are 62 camp points and subdivisions in Vorkutlag. So
only 54 of them can be reported. The living space for 1 prisoner
in Ajach Jag mines 2 m, in the mine No. 18 1,21 m, in the
lime factory 1,13 m, in Kozhva 1,12 m. Total barracks
830. There are three sections in one barrack. In each section 100
prisoners.
1948 05 18
Major Chepiga (A.., p. 244)
Total: 830 x 3 x 100 = 249 000 people (my calculation.
Author).
From the report of the Rechlag Party board bureau secretary:
,,It seems that everybody slept, when in the manufacturing base of the mine No. 7 prisoners organized production of
the grenades and carried them into the living zone of the camp
without permission or hindrance. Besides, they carried ammunition and prepared to attack the personnel of MVD, to rise in
armed revolt and escape There are 12 629 working people in
the camp No. 14, 2478 whereof do not fill a norm
Rechlag board Party secretary
Avdochin (A.., p. 246)
353
From the speech of Sazhin, vice-chief of the political

department of MVD GULAG, in the conference
on February 17-18, 1948:
,,The facts are as follows: it was thought, that the first explosion of the van was only a casual phenomenon. Political department and project direction over-passed that, although the
facts of stirring of rails had been recorded in the past. Or lets
take the facts of contacts between prisoners and free people it
is a scandal (A.., p. 300).
In 1948, in Ashkhabad, during the earthquake prisoners
made rebellion, forced the doors of the prison down and escaped. Those who left, were surrounded and shot by the militia.
There was no place to keep them.
A. ernas,
A. Vologodskij, K. Zavoiskij and A. Dobrovolskij separately describe t

he rebellion in 1948, in the project No. 501.
Political bureau was waiting for the successful end of the
creation of powerful nuclear weapon and was planning where
to allocate it and protect from the Western countries. On February 7, 1947, resolution No. 228-104 was adopted to build
the super-secret port with the far-reaching rockets in the lower
reaches of the river Ob, on the coast of the Arctic ocean. Ad
hoc, it was required to build 700 kilometers of railway lines
through the impenetrable Northern Urals. The head of this
project was Colonel Baranov. He concentrated 60 000 people,
about 4 000 whereof were women and 1 200 Lithuanians. Prisoners called that construction ,, Five hundreds are crying, one
is laughing (A.., p. 393, 401).
354
From the report of Ponfilov, chief of the political

department in the party conference on May 28-29, 1949:
,,In 1948 we did not prevent the escape of a very big armed
group of particularly nasty prisoners. 64 escapes took place, 129
prisoners had escaped. <> 66 bandits succeeded to defeat and
disarm the guard force, to rob the weapons and open the gates of
the camp. There were 500 prisoners. The main thing is, that they
all were condemned to large penalties (A.., p. 403).
A. ernas writes: ,,In autumn 1948 from the project Nr. 501
escaped not 500 prisoners, but much more. The rebels wanted
to go to Vorkuta and on their way to liberate prisoners from the
camps <> and also to appeal to the world society by radio and
to tell everyone about the breaches of human rights in the Soviets. The rebellion was suppressed with tanks and airplanes. The
rebels were killed all to a man. There were many Lithuanians
among rebels (A.., p. 403-404).
Up till now the official press was keeping silence about the
rebellion in the project No. 501 in 1948. But in September 1995
in the newspaper ,,Argumenty i fakty the article of A. Dobrovolskij ,,The lesser war in polar Urals was published.
,,The number of slaves the conquerors of the North
was growing <> 40 000 people were brought, mostly they
were sentenced under the famous clause No. 58. In autumn of
1948, in full swing of the work, the rebellions took place in
some camps Its core former soldiery, under the command
of one colonel.
It seems likely that they were preparing for this risky action
beforehand. In one sand quarry at appointed hour the group of
prisoners attacked the guard of trucks and disarmed them. Prisoners, armed with tommy-guns, immediately arrived at their
camp on these trucks, laid the guard and opened the gate. In
355
the same way the rebels seized some other neighboring camps.
Several thousand of prisoners became free. The rebels divided
into groups. Part of them went to Vorkuta. They expected to
play havoc among the abundance of the prisoners in Vorkutlag.
The other big group of ,,disengaged prisoners turned to the
northeast to the gulf of the river Ob. They expected to seize
ships, to set sail to the east and to hide in the boundless littoral
places of the Arctic Ocean (There was another version purportedly, the leaders of the rebellion had relations abroad and
they were expecting that the ships from abroad will come to the
estuary of the river Ob and take the rebels.)
The rebellion was repressed cold-bloodedly. It was declared, that the rebels were followers of Vlasov and it is no
need to repent them. The MVD troops from Komi Republic
were sent to fight against the rebels. Even echelon with the
tank battalion was sent from the big land, but it came out, that
tanks are useless in polar Urals. The main rule in the struggle
against rebels fell on the local aviation. ,,Kukuruzniki were
hurriedly armed with machine-guns and in some days they
reconnoitered the territory from the air. Then the ,,occlusive
forces of MVD came to work (A.., p. 404).
,,While there was a battle in tundra, the prisoners, who remained in the camps, were closed in zones for some days. In
the daytime the ,,agitation trains made stops at the camps. The
bodies of rebels were piled up on the platforms. At night the
bodies of killed MVD soldiers and officers were brought in the
closed vans. The number of killed people during the ,,small
war in the polar Urals is unknown. Archives, naturally, are not
preserved and there are no alive witnesses there were no captives or fugitives in this war.
A. ernas writes in his comments, that freelance K. from
356
Vorkuta told him: ,,Before rebellion a complement came to

one zone about one thousand prisoners. MGB had specially selected them to provoke a rebellion. Maybe they were
criminal prisoners, maybe prisoners of state but the freedom
was promised to them after the operation. On the back of their
,,bushlats, near collar, they had the pistols camouflaged (generally, when passing the escort, the guards did not ransack the
back, but only ,,caressed the flanks). And so, these narks organized the rebellion. Many courageous heads decided to dog
their steps. All narks and those who entrusted them, were killed.
There is a whisper going round that four Generals of Red Army
were murdered (Unbelievable E. B.), (A.., p. 405).
Cruel treatment of the revolted prisoners did not stop even
after the death of Stalin. This is an extract from the article of J.
Belikov ,,The Deathly Tourist Hike (Komsomolskaja pravda,
February 2, 1996):
,,The officer of GB listened to me and said: ,,At the end of
th
6 decade the hunger-strikes of prisoners started on the North
of Sverdlovsk region. The prisoners killed the guard and, by the
way liberating other camps, sprinted towards railway. The army
was concentrated near railway with tanks and artillery. A part
of criminals submitted, but the bigger part turned back to taiga.
There were very many prisoners. They had a good chance to
reach Komi ASSR and then Leningrad region. The government
knew about this danger. They decided to pelt passages and places of concentration of the rebels with vacuum bombs of cruise
missiles. A lot of prisoners, hunters, geologists, foresters were
killed (A.., p. 406).
1949, armed escape from Berlag (Nizhnij Aturjak). The leader of escape general Semionov. All fugitives were killed
(SvG., p. 209).
357
1949, big rebellion in Suchjan (the Far East). Criminal prisoners and prisoners of state uprised there. More than 1000 prisoners were killed (SvG., p. 176).
1949-1950, armed rebellion of criminal prisoners and prisoners of state in ,,Elgenugol camp (Kolyma) (SvG., p. 209).
Benediktas Trakimas in his reminiscences speaks about unsuccessful rebellion (about 30 000 prisoners) in Inta in 19491950. He was not sure about the success of it. Lithuanians also
took part in the rebellion. Commander of the battalion and of the
3rd company was Benediktas Trakimas; the commander of the 1st
company Jonas Boruta, his adjutant officer Algirdas Gasi
nas; the commander of the 2nd company Anicetas Kalytis; the
chief of medical post surgeon Jonas Daulenskis.
The result: the prisoners-organizers of the rebellion were arrested Lieutenant-colonel Pavlov, one Romanian, one Ukrainian, Estonians and Latvians. Some of them were sentenced
to death. One was really killed, the fate of others is unknown.
The traitor was a dispatcher of the mine No. 2 (A.., p. 375).
In 1950 there was a rebellion of prisoners in Uchta. They
broke a package store and food store. When the rebellion was
suppressed, all the prisoners in the camp were drawn up into
lines. Every fifth man and also all the organizers were shot
without trial (A.., p. 180).
In 1950 Social-democratic party of Russia was re-created
and started to act in the camps. Jemiljan Repin was elected vice-chairman of this party (His attestation).
In 1950 armed group of prisoners-officers (leader Kudriavcev) made an attempt to escape from Dzhezkazgan camp. All
the members of this group were convicted (SvG., p.174).
In 1951 anti-Soviet organization was disclosed in the 9th section of Rechlag (A.., p. 268).
358
On May 4, 1951, a large rebellion of prisoners occurred in

Kraslag. 64 prisoners were killed (SvG., p. 172 and 209).
In 1951, 500 prisoners were on hunger-strike for 5 days in
Vachrushensk camp, Sachalin Island (SvG., p. 209).
On April 4, 1951, Zakir Gabaidulin was arrested in Sosnovka, Taishet region. He, together with other prisoners, disarmed
the guard, captured the locomotive and went towards Reshioty.
The chekists mined the railway and the waysides. Half of the
fugitives were shot. There were victims among chekists too
(Volia, 1993, No. 1, p. 9).
1951, mass hunger-strike in Uchtizhemlag. Many members
were taken out to Norilsk (SvG., p. 209).
In 1951 in Leningrad, in the remittance jail ,,Kresty, The
Union of Fighters for the Liberty of Lithuania (LLKS) was recreated. Its chairman doctor Rubenteinas.
In 1951-1952 there were 10 escapes from Inta, 4 whereof
massive, attempts of escape 21, preparations for escape 139
(A.., p. 367).
In 1950-1951 in Mordovia, in the camp 385/14, the newssheet ,,algiris was in print. 20 numbers were issued. The editor
teacher Valys (A. Ruzgas, The underground periodical of resistance in 1940-1989 /computer edition/, 2002 and An archive of
struggle for freedom 19, p. 274-275).
From the report of the chief of Uchtizhemlag camp
on August 1, 1952:
,,28 people, who printed anti-Soviet literature, were detected.
900 manuscripts and anti-Soviet newssheets were confiscated
(A.., p. 490).
,,In 1952 in lagsection 1 of Vorkuta a lot of proclamations
of anti-soviet and terrorist purpot were confiscated. The free359
lances are associated with them. In lagsection 2, the prisoners

brought explosive and tactical grenades into the living area
(A.., p. 268).
In January 1952 in Vorkuta two prisoners (Dobroshtan and
Sablin) tried to escape from the main mine through the hole (the
vent of the mine) (A.., p. 276).
January 1952, a mass hunger-strike in Ekibastuzlag (SvG.,
p. 209).
1952, large rebellion of prisoners in Ozerlag. It started when
prisoners, who were in the column on the way home from the
work, were shot without any reason (Ibid).
In 1952 prisoners, under the command of the hero of USSR
colonel Jershov, started military rebellion in the project No. 505
(A route of the way of death: Labytnang Yenisej). They disarmed some squadrons, liberated some camps and retreated to
taiga. There they were smashed (Ibid).
I heard about this rebellion (1953-1955) in the mines No. 1,
7 and 4, and also in the referral center in Gorkyj prison. The
project No. 505 was building the track through the Urals to
Salechard. There were two large camps several thousands
prisoners (mostly convicted followers of Vlasov) in each.
They were under the command of high military rank officers.
Colonel Mechtejev was one of them. On Saturday, when the soldiers were in the bathhouse, prisoners arrested them. They put on
uniforms, disarmed the guard and captured the armament stores,
radio station and land-rovers. Rebels declared the mobilization of
prisoners. Only those, who had received light sentences or those,
who were kept in the camp for awhile, were excused from the
mobilization. Those who disobeyed were shot. The soldiers and
officers were locked in the BUR and the interogation infirmary.
Then the rebels marched to the neighbouring camp (20 kilome360
ters), disarmed the guard and released the prisoners. They made
the same actions and then called the war council. A dissent appeared some of them proposed to march towards continent, releasing prisoners by the way and taking cover in taiga. The majority, together with colonel Mechtejev, suggested to go towards
Vorkuta, liberate the camps there and then march towards the sea
in the direction of Kara Gates. There they expected to get help of
NATO to reach a free world with their ships.
The minority contradicted, that the major plan is Utopia.
Even if Americans come to the rescue, the Soviet army will not
let rebels to approach the sea. So, a part of rebels marched towards taiga. They were under surveillance of airplanes. Near
some village soldiers beat them. Some of them succeeded to
escape. Later on, after some years, the majority of them were
caught. A part of them were condemned to death, others got life
sentences. One of them, Mitia Safronov (or Safonov), told about
this in referral center of Kirov, in autumn of 1955. He told that
he had a confrontation with colonel Mechtejev. He and some
other leaders were captured alive near North Vorkuta. They all
were sentenced to death.
The others told (in the above-mentioned referral center and
taken from the other sources) that rebels seized several camps
and came near the camps of North Vorkuta. There they met
mobilized and armed free people from Vorkuta, garrisons and
the division of paratroopers, who were brought from Leningrad
by airplanes and armed with cross-country weapons. A fight to
death started near Ajach Jaga and the camps of 7 mines. The
chekists were not in a fit position to withstand an attack of rebels. They called for the military aviation. The positions of rebels
were bombarded without a break. A part of bystanders say, that
the battle continued for 3 days, the others a week. The car361
tridges expired, the rebels expired too. Those, who remained

alive, got a command to leave one cartridge for themselves. Of
several thousand of rebels only one hundred were surrounded.
With the denuded breasts they raised up, attached bayonets to
the rifles and attacked the enemy. They were shouting: ,,For
motherland! For freedom!. The chekists started to shoot from
the machine-guns. But they were unready for such an attack.
They threw their armament and tried to run away. Scattered rebels refilled their armament and approached the camp of prisoners sentenced to death: ,,Cementnaja. There, near the restricted
area of the camp, they were defeated. When Uzbek paramedic
was brought from this camp to give medical aid to the rebels,
who were specially left alive in order to show the power of the
Soviets, one rebel blurted out: ,,Ah, you are slaves, we wanted
to liberate you, but you even unmoved your fingers!. And he
spat on the face of paramedic. The officer of paratroopers, who
was standing by, put the pistol to the head of injured rebel and
shot. Then he said: ,,We ought to worship enemy hero. It will be
better for him.
In 1952, in Uchtimzhemlag, 1000 prisoners declared a
hunger-strike. They were deported to Norilsk. Prisoners from
Salechard Igarka railroad sector, where the rebellion had occurred too, were also deported to the same place. The prisoners from Omskstroj camp, where the keeper and the operational
servant were killed and the administration of camp was attacked
and captured, were also sent to Norilsk.
An extract from the secret party meeting of Uchtimzhemlag
MVD protection department on August 1, 1952:
A speech of Romanov: ,,A big <> operational work I
made in the camp center No. 46 <>, I detected instigators
28 people. The strike was terminated in very short time: in May
362
I detected a man, who agitated to proceed starvation. After 4

hours of interogation, I proposed minister Noginov and comrade Judin (the chief of Uchtimzhemlag) to call him, because I
thought, that it will be a starting point of the end of starvation.
My expectation came true.
In April and May I did a hard work in the camp section No.
13, where the attacks of rebels were expected: therein I detected
8 people, they all were isolated
Besides, there and then I divested and reviewed 900 manuscripts and detected the author of anti-Soviet instigating leaflets. He is prosecuted (A.., p. 460).
,,In May July 1953, in the second camp of Inta, prisoners
put on fire conveyor belt and electric cables. In the sixth camp
the notes ,,Freedom for prisoners! were found. This was the
reaction to the events in Vorkuta and Norilsk. West Ukrainians
and people from Baltic States, instigated by the followers of
Trockij, are instigating a mess.
In summer of 1953 in Uchta a mass escape of prisoners took
place (runaways were not caught) (A.., p. 197).
June 2, 1953, an extract from the report (Vorkuta):
,,On March 20 this year four people, who had escaped from
the camp section No. 15, were arrested. On the way to the zone,
according to the order of the operational agent of camp section
No. 57 - Jevsejev, they were shot by guards Cherkashin, Belousov and Ovsianikov (A.., p. 269).
In 1953 in Vorkuta there were 18 mass and individual escapes. Totally 31 people escaped. 21 people were captured. Besides, in 1953 prisoners made 10 816 violations of camp regime
(A.., p. 246).
The protocol of the meeting of Rechlag party organizations,
July 21, 1953:
363
,,Today, in the mine No. 2, one brigade went on strike and

did not go to work. They demanded to change convoy (A..,
p. 247).
,,In the mine No. 18, where the prisoners had made radio
and were listening to ,,The voice of America, were detected
(Ibid).
,,The brigade from the mine No.19 was on strike: they sat
down on the road and demanded the commission from Moscow (Ibid).
An extract from the report of Fatov, the chief
of Inta Minlag, August 31, 1953:
,,Now we have in Minlag: Ukrainians 28,5%, Rusians
12,5%, Lithuanians 15,5%. The journal ,,On the nations way
was secretly printed in women camp.
The priest Adomas Alminas organized a material support for
Lithuanians in Abeze invalids camp (A.., p. 373).
,,The most dangerous categories of prisoners in Minlag
are <> the prisoners from West Ukraine and Baltic States.
The main purposes of prisoners of this category are:
to obtain illegally the cold weapon,
to persecute most active prisoners workers they were threatened and frightened, physically punished;
to set illegal or some other sort of contact with the people of
the same views outside the camp via former prisoners.
It was noticed that the prisoners of this category are very
active in the camp sections No. 2, 3, 6 and in Kozym camp
section. When the prisoners made grenade had exploded in
the mine No. 5, one prisoner was killed and another disabled.
This fact shows, that the grenade was produced for the criminal purpose.
364
Besides, the criminals had deliberately put the mine on fire

twice for the first time they put fire on the conveyor belt and
for the second time on the electric cable.
Latterly, in the third camp section we can see very active
movement of Bandera followers they terrorize the population
of the camp, in broad daylight ruffianly attack the camp attendants, beat the criminal elements. They are trying to contradistinguish these two groups deliberately and make disorder.
Operational data from the neighbouring MVD Rechlag (Vorkuta) show, that many active participants of the events there,
are again trying to make uprising and, according to them, ,,to
repeat everything and correct the previous mistakes; their main
criminal tasks are:
to prepare and organize all population of the camp for the
rebellion. To get in touch with all camp sections and together
with other camps uprise at one time in mass revolt;
to get in touch with all neighbouring camps, with former prisoners and other persons, who endorse them, and to invite all of
them to the rebelion;
to organize and to do factious work among paramilitary guard and keepers in cooperation with friendly locals. So they can
woo morally frailed and undisciplined persons (A.., p. 372).
An extract from the report of party meeting
in Minlag on August 31, 1953:
,,On August 29 this year the operational section prevented
the diversion in mines No. 11 and 12; 3 kilograms and 200
grams of explosive and detonators were found. <> We have
a case of prisoner B. This prisoner wrote a proclamation on the
linen (A.., p. 374).
,,On October 19, 1953, and on November 6-7, 1954, the mi365
nes No. 11 and No. 12 in Inta were on strike. On June 29 and

July 6, 1954, a hunger-strike of state prisoners and criminal prisoners occured in Kozym camp center (Ibid).
In 1953 a riot started in camp center Poliarnyj, near the river
Sobj. Prisoners liquidated Udot, the chief of the camp (Journal
Karta, No. 4, 1994., G. Archipenkov).
1953, mass strike in Vorkuta. ,,The committees of rebellion
were founded. The representatives of various nations were in
them. The militia and the committee of food distribution were
established too. The fight started on July 20, 1953 rebellions
began in the mines No. 7, 12, 14, and 16 (All mines were on
strike except the mine No. 6. This mine was on strike in 1954).
All the prisoners stopped working except those, who worked
at the mines water pumps and ventilation. The brick-field was
also on strike. The prisoners refused to negotiate with the local
administration of Vorkuta. General procurator R. Rudenko, the
chief of MVD army general colonel Maslenikov, solicitor-general Barsukov and other persons had arrived.
The strike committee of the mine No. 9 sent the declaration
to the Soviet government (A.., p. 248-249).
On August 1 the same commission arrived to the mine No.
29. General Maslenikov introduced himself as a member of
Central Committee (CK). The prisoner teacher from Belarus
and others had talked. They demanded freedom. General Maslenikov said, that the sentences nevertheless should be served,
but promissed:
,,To take off the numbers from the clothes;
To let grow hair;
To institute a system of credits for good work;
Not to limit receivable and writing letters;
To take off the grating from the windows of the barracks;
366
To issue passes to walk free outside the camp zone for those,
who had served more than two thirds of their sentence (A..,
p. 249).
Prisoners dispersed, but did not go to work. The soldiers,
armed with submachine-guns and machine-guns, entrenched
and surrounded the camp. On the following day a group of officers arrived to the zone and started to make photographs. Prisoners smashed the camera and keeping arm in arm pushed chekists out of the zone. There was an attempt to disperse prisoners
with water from the fire-hoses, but they cut the hoses. Then
General procurator R. Rudenko gave the order to open fire. He
himself also was shooting from the pistol. The fire continued for
two-three minutes, then was a pause and fire again.
A group of sectarians detached from the crowd and started to
pray. Soldiers killed them from the watchtowers.
All this happened on August 1, 1953, at 11.30 a.m. According to the inexact information, 66 people were killed, 134
wounded. According to other information, hundreds of prisoners were killed and 11 Lithuanians were among them:
Augustas Bernotnas (born in 1912),
Afanasijus Kazanas (born in 1898),
Alfonsas Kilbauskas (born in 1923),
Mykolas echaviius (born in 1919),
Kazys Kairys (born in 1917),
Vaclovas Milkauskas (born in 1925),
Vitolis Martinaviius (born in 1929),
Bronius Pukys (born in 1930),
Juozas Riauba (born in 1927),
Edvardas Velika (born in 1929),
Lenconas (maybe Lencinas).
Captain Afanasijus Kazanas was the representative of
367
Lithuanians in the rebellion committee in the mine No. 29. The

main organizers of the protest actions were Edvardas Buas and
Igor Dobroshtan (A.., p. 250).
The strike started in mine No. 7, in Vorkuta. The strike committee was founded. One of its leaders was Lithuanian Jaknas.
State prisoners, who were brought from Karaganda and Kemerov, started the strike. Thermoelectricity station No. 2, Ajach Jag
mines No. 12, 14, 16 and others, also subsidiary camps started
to strike.
The prisoners, who were brought from Karaganda, were
closed in Ajach Jag BUR (barak usilennogo rezhima the barracks of the reinforced regime). When they found out that the
strike started, they tried to burst into the camp zone. The guard
from the watchtower opened fire and killed two innocent prisoners, who were siting at the barracks. One of them was Lithuanian,
Vytautas Makneviius, the student of Kaunas University. This
event filled up the cup and the rebellion inflamed with all power.
Committee of the strike was founded. The official leader of this
committee was Kolesnikov, but the actual Stasys Ignataviius,
who organized a reliable net of the committees of prisoners in all
barracks. Student
Vladas ika from Zarasai and Vytautas Vaineikis from iauliai helped him heartily. Through the telephone
switchboard of Ajach Jag the strikers were in touch with other
camps. At first the chekists were at a loss and did not disconnect
this communication channel. Later on, when the work in all the
mines of Vorkuta was done, they disconnected it. Then the prisoners started to use mirrors for communication.
Soldiers, armed with machine-guns, demanded to stop the
strike. General Derevianko appealed to the attendance and
asked ,,not to do nonsenses, but he was hissed off and separated, the prisoners recoiled from him. Maslenikov, the undersec368
retary of MVD, spoke. He asked to end the strike. He promised

to take the numbers from the clothes, to find and punish the killers of two prisoners, to dismantle the grating from the windows
and doors of the barracks, to allow free correspondence, to pay
money and to propose to the government to reconsider the cases
of prisoners. But if the prisoners do not obey, it can be the irreparable mistake.
A lot of prisoners jerked out their thoughts in this meeting. They spoke about their troubles, indignities and the global
shame of the XXth century, which is approved by the government of the Soviet Union. The speech of Vytautas Vaineikis
was particularly drastic.
When the strike committee of Ajach Jag summed up the
situation, and when they saw the loaded machine-guns of chekists and drunken soldiers, they decided temporarily to stop the
strike. On the following day, July 31, Ajach Jag camp went to
work. In a few days the leaders of the strike were arrested. Stasys
Ignataviius, Viktor Kolesnikov, Stepan Kovaliov and Jurij Prusalov were brought to the interogation ward of the mine No. 8.
In a few months a martial tribunal condemned them to death. A
month later the judgement was changed to 25 years in reinforced regime camps.
In the mine Nr. 1 the secret strike committee was founded,
which instigated not to go to work. If you go to the mine, then
protest in an Italian mode sit-down and dont give production. The coal mining declined several times and the bomb,
which was found and demined in the pithead, frightened not
only the chekists, but also the passives and the opponents of
the strike. Nobody wanted to die in the mine, full of gas. But
the strike committee was still waiting. The prisoners, who
had suffered the licences of the chekists in the previous years,
369
were very conservative. Finally, the chekists allowed to take

of the grating from the windows, the numbers from the clothes
and declared other privileges. Only the second and the third
shifts did not work. They obviously were afraid of the burst
of the mine. When it was rumoured about the shooting in the
mine No. 29, the strike committee invited to start working.
According to the words of Vytautas Svilas, the following Lithuanians participated in the committee: he himself, Edvardas
Laugalys, Juozas Gruys and Albinas Bliujis. The chairman of
the committee was Russian Rybalko.
When in 1953 the rebellions in Norilsk and Vorkuta were
drowned in blood, the prisoners suffered a shock, but only for
a short time. When they recovered, they started to correct the
mistakes and to prepare for the rebellions and future fights,
for winnings and defeats with more dogged determination, because the monolithic soviet regime was still strong enough.
The active masses of the camps refilled with radical elements.
They did not think much and were eager to fight, because they
had tasted a bitterness of sacrifice and a sweet shake of heart
of at least of small victory and believed in rightful victory. It
was necessary to line the columns, to check their quantity and
quality, to divert the radicals for detection and liquidation of
spies, to persuade all state prisoners, that it is possible to survive only being together.
In 1953-1954 in Vorkuta a lot of snitches were detected and
liquidated.
The power-station in the mine No. 7 and the meeting of the
Communist party in the mine No. 7 were blown up (on January
14, 1954), the electricity wire in the mine No. 4 was also blown
up (in 1955) and several hundred metres of the main transporter
of the mine were damaged. The coal mining declined in a half.
370
In 1954 the mine No. 6 in Vorkuta (camp section No. 4) was

on strike.
,,In 1954 in the camp section No. 4 (chief comrade Zhilin)
misbehaviour with a gun caused an act of disobedience. <>
In 1953 half of Rechlag did not go to work for a long time.
Events of the last year now were repeated in the camp section
No. 4
An extract from the report of the chief of political
department Popov in the party conference in Vorkuta
on April 24-25, 1954 (A.., p. 268).
Algirdas J. Kujalis is narrating about the fighting organization ,,Black mask in the mine No. 7, in Vorkuta. They were
punishing the snitches and implementing acts of sabotage in the
mine. He says (1954-1955):
,, I joined up the secret organization ,,Black mask. The
main purpose of this fighting group was to punish the snitches
and implement acts of sabotage
I would like to remind you, that even the prisoners of state
were different. There was a group of prisoners, who were serving their sentences quietly, passively. The others tried to fight
against all the odds (The recollection of Vorkuta state prisoners, V., 1998, p. 107).
,,In Spring of 1954 there was a strike of prisoners in OLP
(otdelnyj lagernyj punkt separate camp center) No. 21 in
Kniazhpogost. The organizers were criminal prisoners. The
keepers were expelled from the zone. The hostages were taken: vice-chief Zavjalov and the chief of medical department
Okunev. <> The brass band got on the roof of the bunkhouse and played a funeral melody of Shopen for 24 hours. <>
Five days later prisoners stopped the strike (A.., p. 423).
371
In 1954 the movement of LLKS became more active in the

camps of Vorkuta.
In 1954 the organizations ,,Sojuz borcov za svobodu (Union
of the Fighters for Freedom) and ,,Severnyj sojuz za svobodu
(Northern Union for Freedom) were established. The leader
Jemeljan Repin.
In 1954 the underground newspaper in Russian ,,Severnoje
sijanije and some proclamations to the prisoners of Vorkuta
were printed. They urged to prepare for the rebellion.
In 1954-1955 the underground newspaper ,,iburlis tundroje (,,The Twinkle in Tundra) was in print in Inta women camp
(No. 4). Editor Natalija Pupeikien (A. Ruzgas, the article
mentioned above.)
In 1954 the underground satirical newspaper ,,
Po imts kalakut was in print in Inta camps. Editor Algirdas eponis and
Stasys Pancerna (Ibid).
In 1954-1955 the underground newspaper ,,Tvyns Aidas (,,The Echo of the Motherland) (up to 24 pages) was
in print in Zhiguli camp (the project of Kuibyshev power-station). 13 numbers were printed. It was edited and published
by:
B. Janceviius, A. Stasikis, A. Ramanauskas, K. Ramanauskas, J. Vaidelis and others (newspaper irvinta, 1990,
and A. Stasikis).
In 1954-1955 the underground newspaper ,,Toli nuo Tvyns (,,Far from the Motherland) (up to 30 pages) was in print
in the camps of Magadan. The publishers: A.
Ruzgys, J. Vyniauskas, P. Paulikas, P. Kariauskas, B. apka, . Kavaliauskas and others (A. Ruzgas, Ibid, and B. Zlatkus).
In 1954-1956 the underground occasional newspaper ,,Svajon (,,A Dream) was in print in Dzhezkazgan Rudnik camp.
8 numbers were printed. Editor Celestinas Ajauskas. Stasys
372
Sloveckas conducted the publishing and shaping (A. Ruzgas,

Ibid, and C. Ajauskas)
In 1954, 22 years old prisoner Smirnov, who did not uncap
in front of the chief of Inta Chalejev, was sentenced to sit in the
sweatbox. There he immolated himself burnt himself alive.
After that the prisoners declared a 7 days hunger-strike. The
most active were Lithuanians (A.., p. 356).
1954, Moscow, to Lukjanov:
,,Under the order of GULAG it was decided to send the foreign citizens from all the North camps to Inta. It was scheduled to send 3000 people. When they arrived, they started to lay
claims. <> All of them rejected to work in organized way
(A.., p. 278).
In 1954 large rebellion occurred in Dzhezkazgan. It was the
greatest rebellion in the USSR. Its price 600 lives of prisoners.
The rebellion was suppressed by tanks.
1955, a strike in the penalty camp ,,Izvestkovaja in Kolyma
(SvG., p. 209).
In 1955 a crystal radio set was made in the special penalty
camp No. 62 in Vorkuta. The prisoners constantly could listen
it for two months. The general strike committee of Vorkuta was
founded. It prepared the strike in 1955 and gradually took the
lead of it.
In 1955 in the same camp the underground newspaper in
Russian ,,Severnoje sijanije was regenerated. Editor J. Repin. Publishers V. Vaineikis and others.
In 1955 in the same place the underground hand-written
newspaper ,,Varpas (,,The bell) was in print. Editors Pranas
Veverskis, Edvardas Laugalys, Aloyzas Kudukis, Povilas Vaiekauskas, Adomas Lukaeviius and others.
In 1955 in the same camp the underground newspaper ,,Pro373
tvi takais (,,On the Trails of Ancestors) was published.

Editor Teodoras Kilikeviius. Publisher LLKS. Also some
proclamations were printed. Some of them now are in the special archive of Lithuania, in Vilnius.
In 1955 the underground anti-Soviet martial school was
founded in the camp No. 62, in Vorkuta. The teachers were Russians anti-communists.
In autumn of 1955 about ten high military rank officers of
GULAG were interned in the same camp. It was demanded to
free illegally sequestered prisoners from the sweatbox.
,,After Stalins death an amnesty was proclaimed. But the
expectations of state prisoners were unfulfilled: the criminal
prisoners, murderers, thieves and other criminal elements were
released primarily. The patience of prisoners ended. The strikes
started (I strike on July 21, 1953; II strike in summer of
1955, in Vorkuta. The initiators were Lithuanians). (B. Braz
dionis, Poezijos pilnatis, V., 1989, p. 531).
,,In 1996 in the newspaper ,,Varpas No. 2 (21) and No. 3 (22)
Vincas Gurskis describes the re-creation of LLKS organization
and the rebellions in Soviet concentration camps: ,,There were
fighting groups in Vorkuta concentration camps. The acts of sabotage took place in the coal mines. Mechanical devices and power
stations were blown up. Groups of E. Burokas, E. Laugalys, V.
Svilas and E. Smetona played their role in this action. In 1954
these groups joined the LLKS. Collaboration with the organized
groups of state prisoners of other nations, which were named by
general title ,,Sojuz borcov za svobodu (The Union of Fighters
for Freedom), had started. So the prisoners were accumulating
forces for the general rebellion of state prisoners.
When a wave of rebellions in Vorkuta camps ended (1953)
and people recovered from the shock of shooting of prisoners,
374
the recreation of underground groups and their unification with

LLKS started in 1954.
To meet the goal LLKS planned to use agitation, propaganda, sabotage and diversions. All these means were already in
practice. The main purpose in the camps was the general rebellion of the prisoners. Demands, depending on the situation,
were partial or full freedom.
With the help of freelance employees of camps and mines
LLKS made contacts with all Vorkuta camps. They dispatched
interim rules and the plans of action. LLKS committees were
founded almost in all the camps. Their leaders were authoritative and hardened in fight people. As I recall: V. Svilas and E.
Laugalys in the mine No. 1; J. Klastauskas and A. Brunza in
the mine No. 8; Skakauskas, Ivakeviius and Mileris in the
mines No. 12, 14, 16 in Ajach Jag; P.Aleksinas in the mine No.
3; M. Kemtys, T. Kilikeviius and E. Smetona in the mine No.
4; J. ilinskas in the mines No. 9 and 10; J. Skarinskas in the
mine No. 6; Z.
Paldaviius
in the medical village; S.
Ignataviius in the special camp No. 62; V. Svetikas and A. Petraitis
in the special camp No. 40. Later on in 1955 all of them were
elected as the leaders of strike committees of the mines.
The privileges of the camp regime, which were gained in
1953-1954 in the camps of Norilsk, Vorkuta and Dzhezkazgan
through the blood of prisoners, now did not serve the prisoners.
They desired to get freedom and to reach the triumph of their
ideas the ideas, that would cost them liberty. Both sides of the
barricades understood that there is no question of peace, that the
resistance of prisoners will begin.
Embarrassed chekists outraged. For the lowest suspicion
they jailed prisoners in the sweatboxes or brought them to the
famous special camp of extreme regime No. 62. Hereby, the di375
rection of the camps, against their own will, organized a group

of fighters for freedom, the main purpose of which was mass
rebellion of Vorkuta prisoners. Povilas Ulozas, the student from
Kaunas, had raised a crystal. It was used to produce a crystal
radio set. From ,,The voice of America in Russian we understood that in 1945 in Jalta conference the rights to administer
Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, West Belarus and West Ukraine for
the time being was granted to the USSR. The preparation for the
general Vorkuta strike in 1955 started on that ground.
After the coordination with the sections of LLKS in other
camps, the staff was resettled to the special camp of extreme regime No. 62. A new system of communication was created. The
repair brigade from the neighbouring mine No. 8 was working
in the camp. The master of this brigade was Stasys Laskauskas.
He was a direct signaler. He hollowed a shaft of the mattock and
making high risk every day was delivering proclamations, guidelines, newspapers and money backwards and forwards. Money
was from prisoners of the other camps it was their support. The
correspondence was intended for Jonas Navickas. Then the Germans, who were expatriated from the banks of Volga, delivered
the correspondence according to the addresses on motorcycles.
Vorkuta strike committee, which was responsible for the
preparation and prosecution of the strike, was founded: chairman S. Ignataviius, press V. Vaineikis, martial subjects and
discipline J. Valaitis, security and communication E. Burokas, strategies and tactics I. Uogintas, communication with
people who were born abroad V. ika, economics and other
questions A. Plepys.
S. Ignatavi
ius
(pseudonym ,,Mindaugas) wrote a letter-appeal to the state prisoners of Vorkuta and Inta. The leitmotif of
the letter was the West betrayed us in Jalta conference in 1945.
376
Ten years had passed, but we did not arrange an action neither
in our Motherlands nor in the camps. Therefore, we were appealing to Lithuanians, Latvians, Estonians, Byelorussians and
Ukrainians. We were inviting them to declare a general strike
in 1955. We could agree only with one compromise we can
work in captivity only in our Motherland. Here we can work
only as free people. We called the prisoners of other nations
to identify with us. When we are free, we will help them. The
strike must be peaceful, we must avoid conflicts with CHK at
any cost. If the risk of the punishment of prisoners, like it happened in 1953, will spring up, we must stop the strike. We were
warning the chekists: in the case of bloody events, coalmines of
Vorkuta will be on the blink for a century. The date of the strike
will be announced later on.
The chekists nosed out what was going to happen in Vorkuta.
But they did not know for sure the leaders and the date of the
strike. At first their agents frightened people that the strike will
not occur, that the organizers of the strike are agents - provocateurs and they are doing everything with the knowledge of
chekists, that they are only trying to shed blood of prisoners
and to re-create the old regime in the camps, but the Soviets are
strong like never before. The prisoners will not break ice with
the ultimatums.
An issue of the newspaper ,,Severnoje sijanije (,,The Northern Lights) in Russian appeared again. Two numbers were
published. The newspaper in Lithuanian ,,Protvi takais (,,On
the Trails of Ancestors) was launched, editor T. Kilikeviius.
Proclamations and instructions of the strike were in print. Up to
20 people, who knew a copper-plate, were working at one time.
They were: V. Korsakas, P. Vyturys, J. Mikelionis, E. Smetona
and others.
377
When E. Laugalys, P. Veverskis, A. Brunza, A. Kudukis, A.

Lukaeviius, P. Vaiekauskas and other our intellectuals were
brought to the camp No. 62, it was decided to publish the handwritten newspaper ,,Varpas. It was an exercise book size political and literary newspaper. ,,Varpas was calling prisoners
to strike and to fight for freedom. Ukrainians were publishing
one page newspaper, it seems to me, ,,Nepodleglost (,,Independence).
State prisoners were very careful: they were checking letters,
no single person had the right to accost the keeper personally.
The main work in the range of security did T. Kilikeviius. He,
alongside with the intellectuals, it seemed detected some trusty
people, who served as real agents. Thanks to them, he succeeded to disorientate the chekists he induced them, that the
strike will start two weeks later, in August.
,,X day of the strike July 21. Only the Central Committee
of the strike and the leading persons of the strike committees in
other camps were informed about that. But the untimely strike
began in the mine No. 4. After the disagreement with convoy
prisoners refused to return to the living zone. The others refused to proceed from the camp. The chekists misinformed that
prisoners in the mine No. 4 were killed. Agents - provocateurs
yelled: ,,The strike is a provocation! Divisions from Leningrad
and Kontemirov, the commander general procurator Rudenko,
reinforced the guard, which was already well-armed. The willpower of weaker prisoners faltered, the murmurs started: ,,What
for, they will kill us like hares There was no time to delay.
It was time to start a strike. The crucial day, July 19, 1955, was
dawning. The day of general rebellion in Vorkuta. The chekists
called it ,,The strike of people from Baltic States.
The instructions of strike committee were: in all the camps
378
at 5 a.m. LLKS activists, armed with the knives, arrive to the

living barracks and forewarn prisoners not to go to work. After
that all the zones of the camps switch to the martial regime.
During a strike day and night the prisoners keep watch.
Prisoners in the camp TEC-2 did not obey this instruction. At
night the drunken soldiers nipped off a prickly wire, found the
prisoners sleeping and defeated them. It was the only camp, that
suffered during the strike.
The upshot was fast. The authorities understood, that they
will not break the ice, or maybe they startled that prisoners can
start to blow up mines, and decided to assume peaceful measures. The trials proceeded in several mines. Juvenile offenders and those, who had served two thirds of the sentence, were
released. Those, who served one third of the sentence, were released out of the zone.
In the mine No. 7 the guard in the watchtowers was cancelled. State prisoners were let to live outside the zone. Authorities expected, that they will start working.
The victory in Vorkuta strike in 1955 satisfied the main mass
of state prisoners. The work started in all the mines.
The losses of the strike in 1955: 47 people were brought
to the closed isolation ward Vladimir prison. The other active prisoners, about 300 people, were brought to the camps of
Taishet in Bratsk region.
The rebellions in Norilsk, Vorkuta, Dzhezkazgan, etc. in
1953-1954 were spontaneous and were drowned in prisoners
blood. But each of them reached the results: eased the unbearable fate of prisoners, showed and formed a trust that they can
overcome ,,unbeatable USSR only in mass cooperation.
The strikes in the concentration camps of Vorkuta were already organized. This was a dress rehearsal to repeat everything
379
and to correct mistakes of the past that was written in one

of the chekists documents, which was found in the archive of
Komi ASSR (PAKO, f. 2174 A. 1, b. 258, l. 188-19P). As the
economical system of the USSR in 1956-1957 was built on violence and forced work of twenty million of political and criminal prisoners, the general strike of prisoners economically prostrated the Empire of Evil.
Communists forestalled the events. In 1956 they sent commissions of the Presidium of Supreme Soviet to the places of
imprisonment. Approximately 90 % of prisoners were released.
The sentences of others were reduced.
The members of underground organizations (LLKS, ,,Sojuz borcov za svobodu, ,,Norilsko Vyiai) were not saddened
that the mass strike did not occur in 1956-1957. Its eventualities were unknown. Prisoners were happy with their temporary
victory. The enemies had to retreat. Soviet empire started to
crumble not because of the death of Stalin. The main reason
was the strike of state prisoners. Stalins death did not stop victimization, slaughter and genocide. The communists with their
ideology were killing their own and foreign nations during all
their period of rule. In 1953-1954, already after the death of
Stalin, by the order of ,,democrat Chrushchov, unarmed state
prisoners, men and women, were shot and crushed with tanks.
In 1959 workers of Telman factory in Voronezh, in 1960 in
Temir-Tau (Karaganda district), in 1962 the population of
Novocherkask (Rostov district).
Maybe we forgot a slaughter in Tbilisi, Baku and Vilnius,
that were inspired by Gorbachiov? Many people, who are now
writing recollections, were happy: Stalin was dead, the shackles
were broken! The prisoners got a blessing from ,,good communists and were released. Do not mislead uncertain people we
380
are free thanks to the virginal blood of prisoners, their strength

and duty to proceed a fight for Justice. They released us, but not
the death of Stalin. Let us remember the letter of ,,good communist A. Sniekus to the CK of the SSKP on December 6, 1956:
,,Persons, who had made the heavy counter-revolutionary
crimes in the past and now had returned home after the amnesty
or after serving their sentences, are working against the political
situation in the republic. Most of them formerly were leaders of
the bourgeois parties, the commanders of armed resistance forces (Russkije vojenyje archyvy, CH, 1, M., p. 257-258).
There is one, prima facie meaningless, but very interesting,
document in A. ernas book ,,Vorkutos mirties lageriai (The
death camps of Vorkuta), p. 260. It was found in Syktyvkar, in
the party archive of Komi ASSR.
,,To comrade Osipov, the secretary of SSKP of Komi region
MESSAGE
About the work of the political department of Vorkuta PDL
in the II half-year of 1955 (the period of strike author).
Till January 1, 1956, 14 919 people were accommodated
out of the zone. Light regime 12 264 people. Common regime
19 210 people. Gratings in some camps were demounted ( in
OLP No. 27, which services the mine No. 7, in camp section No.
3, which services the mine department No. 2 (SU-2), in former
camp section No. 15, which services the mines No. 3 and No. 4).
Vice-chief of political department, colonel Popov
(A.., p. 260).
The zones of the camps were demounted in 1955, 14 919
people were released. But the commission of the Presidium of
Supreme Soviet of USSR started to amnesty prisoners only in
summer of 1956.
381
So, why the state prisoners of Vorkuta turned better and merited premature freedom? For their work? No for the strike!
(its a pity that nobody wants to speak officially about the strikes
in Vorkuta in 1955, except BBC and Bernardas Brazdionis).
Adomas Lukaeviius. ,,Su ,,Varpu (,,Alongside with
,,Varpas)
,,After strikes in 1953 and bloody results in 1955 prisoners
again started to prepare for a new strike.
Albinas Brunza, Edvardas Laugalys and Adomas Lukae
viius, who theretofore were working and positively arranging
the prisoners for the strike in ,,Capital coalmine No. 1, were
brought to the special punitive camp No. 62. In the camp No.
62 I got involved into the strike with all my body and soul. We
started to print newspaper ,,Varpas. It was passing from hand
to hand in the gulags of Vorkuta and was calling to fight to death
against communist ideology, for nations and human rights, for
right to live P. Veverskis, E. Laugalys, A. Kudukis, A. Luka
eviius and others were collecting material for the newspaper.
Our struggle gave results. In 1956 many cases of state prisoners were reviewed. A great part of them were released from
the camps and prisons (Varpas, 2000, No. 6, p. 20).
Ignas Uogintas. ,,Vorkutos kaliniai sukilo (,,The prisoners
of Vorkuta rose in rebellion)
,,In 1955 I was brought to the camp of special regime No.
62 as a strike agitator. There I found many other people, who
did not fit to the regimes of other camps. When we met, we discussed international situation and economical situation in the
USSR, which was alive only thanks to the work of prisoners and
deportees. We decided to prepare and declare a strike of ,,Peo382
ple from Baltic States in 1955. I thought that it ought to grow

into a mass strike of Vorkuta prisoners. We established Vorkuta
strike committee. Stasys Ignataviius was elected a chairman. I
was his substitute and was responsible for strategy and tactics.
When Stasys was brought to the closed prison Staraja Russ, the
leadership of the strike fell on me. We sent a guideline to all
the camps, where we asked not to repeat mistakes of 1953 and
to avoid victims. On sight that the chekists can deal worst with
prisoners immediately suspend the strike. This strike had to be
a general repetition. We received approbations from the other
camps. Preparation was successful and the result was positive.
The only bad thing was that a few dozens of prisoners were taken from Vorkuta to Vladimir prison. After the wave of strikes in
1953-1955 the communists were forced to open the gates of the
camps thousands of people returned to their families (Ibid).
Stasys Ulevskis. ,,Streiko kvptas (,,Inspired by the strike):
,,According to the instruction of Vorkuta strike committee
and an agreement of prisoners of the mine No. 7, the strike of
state prisoners took place in July, 1955.
The prisoners made demands to release them. During the
strike chief of the camp Sychiov arrived together with a group
of unknown officers and softly asked prisoners to start working. He promised to liberate them. The prisoners disbelieved his
words. Then he gave a sign to the guards in the watchtowers and
they disappeared. The prisoners were asked to go to work and
to settle wherever they want, even out of the camp zone. The
guards climbed down from the watchtowers. People took their
personal things, bedding and went out of the camp.
Since the leader of the strike in the mine No. 7 Feliksas Kirvelaitis was earlier relocated to TEC-2, I took the lead instead of
383
him. I addressed Juozas ilinskas and others and asked them,

what we had to do. I got an answer: we reached a goal, now
it is time to go to work and to start preparing for future fights.
People located themselves anywhere they could. The chekists
sergeants school was founded instead of a former camp. The
prisoners had to register in the commandants headquarters. In
June-July 1956 a commission from Moscow arrived and about
90 % of prisoners were released.
After these events I understood that only fight, at any conditions and circumstances, can bring freedom to Lithuania. Therefore, when I returned to Lithuania, I immediately integrated into
LLKS. I, together with Juozas
ilinskas
, participated in the anti-communist Congress of USSR in Klaipda, and also assisted
in the capture of high-ranking chekist in Vilnius. Till the start of
atgimimas (revival) I was distributing newspaper ,,Varpas and
other anti-Soviet proclamations in Sudovia (Ibid, p. 21).
Juozas Gruys. ,,Pradjom (,,We started)
,,In 1954 Vytautas Svilas, Edvardas Laugalys, Adomas Lu
kaeviius and I, according to the directives from LLKS, started
to prepare a strike in the mine ,,Capital. I was detected and
closed in the infirmary ward. The chekists did not manage to
prove my presence in the preparations for the strike. But they
said that it would be better to isolate me from the public. In the
same year I was brought to the camp No. 59. The criminal prisoners were kept in this camp. The chekists did not manage to
break the determination of LLKS the strike in the mine ,,Capital and in all the other camps of Vorkuta happened as planned.
I am very happy that I myself also had contributied to the
downfall of the monster of the XXth century (Ibid, p. 23).
Vincas Korsakas. ,,Vieningai (,,With one accord)
384
,,It happened in July 1955 in the mine No. 7, in Vorkuta. I

went to work rarely. Seven days I was sitting in the infirmary,
then three-four days in the living or labour zone and again in the
infirmary ward. When I was returning back from the infirmary,
friends told me, that preparation for the strike is in process. But
it is not so simple to prepare a strike in the camp, where there
are four-five thousand prisoners of various nations, different
ages and various contemplations. I started to visit barracks and
speak with those prisoners, who were not in favor of the strike.
Part of them were afraid to be shot, others to lose the lighter
jobs. Some of the prisoners were worrying about their packages
from the menage. On their side they were right, but the mass
strike it is not the business of several individuals. In this case,
we spoke about the fate of thousands of people. We felt an atmosphere of strike not only inside the camp, but also outside:
the machine-guns were hoisted up on the watchtowers. Instead
of one guard were standing two.
The strike began on the day according to the plan. Not a
single prisoner from the first shift went to work not only in the
mine, but also to the works above the ground. But the camp administration, obviously, was looking ahead. They installed several loudspeakers in the zone and repeatedly shouted: ,,Respectful prisoners, do not support the saboteurs and strikers. You can
go to work without guards! The camp gates were opened, the
guards were removed from the watchtowers.
That overshadowed everything the strike organizers had ever
heard in the USSR. They expected harsh punishments or even
repressions. But they heard only good promises from the loudspeakers. The first and the second shifts rejected to go downstairs to the mine. The third shift went to work. But there were
people, who did not agree to stop the strike. They were brought
385
away along with me to the camp No. 62 and after that to the
isolation prison in Vladimir (Ibid).
In January 1955 disorder started in the project No. 501. Instead of disarmament of the guards and liberation of the camps,
armed prisoners escaped to tundra. Prisoners, who had remained
in the camp, were killed by chekists.
Ona Leinskait-vedien
,,When I was in the camp, I was caught with the illegal camp
press newspapers. I ran away and hid. The keeper found me.
I returned back, but it was forbidden to me to leave the zone
for half a year. Two times I went to the men camp of rigorous
regime. There I met my acquaintance Juozas Janceviius (one
of the leaders of the strike in 1955) (
Vorkutos kalini atsiminimai) (The recollections of Vorkuta state prisoners), V., 1998,
p. 115).
Antanas Latys:
On July 26, 1955 (the strike started on July 19 E. B.), I
was called up and ordered to return a bedding. About one hundred men had gathered. We marched through the gate and sat
on the ground. There were neither guards nor dogs. We were
sitting still and waiting. After some time two soldiers appeared
from their place with our documents and took us with them. We
were amazed that nobody followed us. The guards took us to the
women camp and left us alone. We were waiting for a long time,
but our guards stayed away. We were afraid to rise up, because
they could start fire from the automatic weapons from watchtowers. Half a day passed and natural matters started to press.
At a chance we got up to our feet silence and no shooting
We got certificates. We were able to leave or return at our own
386
will. We became free people (Ibid, p. 143).

In September 1955 with the help of provocations the chekists succeeded to break our solidarity with the criminal camps
in Vorkuta. Vincas Korsakas writes in his recollections: ,,
The chekists wanted very much to deal with the prisoners of
the punitive camps in the worst way, because they could not
expect no good from them in the future. They did not want to
do this job themselves, so they chose a widespread method. In
one camp several thousand of criminals attacked two hundred
of state prisoners, who were brought from the punitive camp
No. 62 and were lodged in one of the barracks. The cruel, open
and unequal battle had started. <> When the state prisoners
could not withstand an attack, they ran away to the no-go area
and were killed from the watchtowers. <> I remember two
Lithuanians, who were killed there: Jokbauskas
from Sudo
via and, it seems to me, Makaras from Lower Lithuania. <>
After this tragedy the uproar started in our camp No. 62. We
found a high pole and planted on the building a black flag,
that was made of 6 sheets. We got the command to remove the
flag. We did not obey. We stayed on watch for three nights.
The worst thing for the chekists was, that the flag was visible
not only from the neighbouring village, but also from Vorkuta town. Three days later a funeral meeting had started. The
prisoners made a lot of speeches, denouncing chekists and the
Communist party. There was a one-minute silence in honour
of casualties of all nations and we removed the flag (Ibid,
p. 68-69).
A guard of honour were on duty for three days near the imitated coffin, which was coated with grey moss of tundra. Two hundred soldiers of the self-defense of the camp defended the camp
from the chekists. V. Vaineikis and Estonian E. Russ planted one
387
more flag, red with black edges, on the roof of infirmary.

,,On January 1956 a mass hunger-strike took place in Taishet
,,death track. In Ozerlag camp centre No. 307, 950 prisoners were demanding to revise their cases. On January 12, 800
prisoners from the camp centre No. 308 showed solidarity and
joined to them. On that very day the prisoners from the infirmary of the camp centre No. 26 declared a hunger-strike. Many
prisoners were released, but 23 prisoners, together with the
author of this item, were brought to the prison in Vladimir. In
September 1956 we were released (G. Klimovich, 1990 12 12,
Gomelj. SvG, p. 176).
In summer of 1956 a rebellion of prisoners started in Vladimir enclosed prison. The windows of the prison were knocked
out. The calls from the prison were audible in the town: ,,Freedom!, ,,Shame on KPSS!. The rebellion ended when the truce
was proclaimed and a promise, that no one will be punished,
was given. A regime of the prison was lightened.
In the prison of Vladimir General Human Rights Declaration was translated into Lithuanian. This declaration, alongside
with the LLKS memorandum and statute, was accepted as a
programme of LLKS (The documents mentioned are in the museum ,,Aura in iauliai).
On February 16, 1957, the prisoners from Inta camp No.5
started to print an underground newspaper ,,Laisvs Varpas
(,,A Bell of Freedom). The publishers were: priest Kazimieras
Vaiionis, priest Pranas Rainas, Stasys Ignataviius, Kostas
Lekas, Jonas Pratuseviius, Augustinas Liaugaudas, Alfonsas
ijunskis, Povilas Zagredskas and Edvardas Burokas. Thanks
to Kostas Buknys, three numbers of this newspaper were distributed in the towns of Inta and Abezj. (Varpas, No. 12(86), p.
20-21 and A. Ruzgas, Ibid).
388
In September 1957 in the camp ,,Cementnaja, Vorkuta,

LLKS had established an underground school for the fight with
the Soviets. The lessons delivered were: political economy (the
weak sides of the Soviets and the West countries), conjuncture,
the basics of intelligence and counter -intelligence, martial arts,
the history of revolutions, liberation of nations and the history
of narodovolcy (Russia). The teachers were reasonable state
prisoners with certificates: diplomat Feleks Krutikov, the Frunze military academy teacher Jemiljan Repin, historian German
Stepaniuk and others. The school was working till the spring of
1958, when the camp was liquidated and all the prisoners were
brought to the camps of Taishet.
In 1959 in the camp of Vichorevka, Taishet track, the Party
of Lithuanian Independence and Progress (LNPP, in the aim of
conspiracy instead of LLKS), was established. A General Human Rights Declaration was fixed in its programme. An underground newspaper ,,Nepriklausoma Lietuva (,,Independent
Lithuania) was printed. The publishers were: Petras Paltarokas, Zigmas Laugalaitis, Vytautas Naudinas and others.
In 1960 in Chiuna camp the typewriter was stolen from the
administration lodgment in the manufacturing zone of the woodwork factory. Two bunkers were equipped: one was dug out by
Zigmas Laugalaitis, another was equipped in the boiler-house
by Viktoras Petkus. Some proclamations to the Soviet soldiers
were printed. A General Human Rights Declaration was printed
too (about 100 copies). The editors were: atom physicist Rivolt
Pimenov and Karl Frusin. Prisoners started to prepare for the
mass escape. They made three Nagan type pistols (the designers
and producers Gediminas Kraponas and Zigmas Laugalaitis).
Ibrahim (Abraham) Shifrin made the original chekists documents.
389
In 1960 former chief of the staff of general Vlasov army

Kudreshov, the hireling of chekists, was liquidated in Chiuna
camp. He was trying to split the solidarity of state prisoners and
to legalize the combatant militia supporters organization. The
camp administration expected, that this organization will implement their orders.
In 1960 it was decided and the preparations were made to
burn down the Chiuna woodwork factory, one of the biggest
in Siberia. The operation was suspended because of the inauspicious circumstances. Juozas
Tribuauskas, Stasys pla, Albinas Kaulius, Stasys ukauskas, Zigmas Laugalaitis and two
Ukrainians from Uzgorod were ordered to perform this operation. The factory was burned when Taishet camps were liquidated and the prisoners were brought to Mordovia.
In 1961 in the camp No. 14, in Mordovia (closed prison), it
was decided to joint LLKS (LNPP) and The Union of Fighters for the Liberty of Lithuania. Petras Paulaitis was elected a
chairman of LLKS (LNPP) instead of general Motiejus Peiu
lionis, who died in 1960.
In 1961-1962 an underground LNPP newspaper ,,Laisva
Lietuva (,,Free Lithuania) was in print in Sosnovka camp
(Mordovia). The editor was Pranas Skveris
. The publishers were Vytautas Vaineikis, Vytautas Naudinas and others.

Some copies of LNPP programme were printed. P. Skveris,
Z. Laugaitis and E. Burokas put two copies and the newspaper
into two glass bottles and flooded them with wax. One bottle
they buried at a depth of half a metre in the production zone in
the main building of the workshop of radio sheathes, near right
corner of the foundation of the biggest machine. Another bottle
was buried at the same depth near the right gatepost of the same
building.
390
In 1961 a watch group was established in Sosnovka camp. Its

aim was to trace the chekists agency. The initiator of this group
was Juozas Tribuauskas.
In summer of 1975 the women state prisoners were on hunger-strike for five days in Baryshev camp, Mordovia. The reason chekists made savage act against the Ukrainian poet and
dissident Vasilij Stus (N. Sadnait, Skubkite daryti gera, V.,
1998, p. 124).
In summer of 1977 prisoners refused to go to work in Mordovia camps. They demanded to recognize the status of political
prisoners in Soviet concentration camps. N. Sadnait refused
to work for three months (Ibid, p. 128-133).
J. Semakait writes in her book ,,Vaino brio tis about
an underground newspaper ,,Vytis, which was printed in the
camps. Its editor was Stasys Gerlikas.
In September 1983 Jadvyga Bieliauskien and her friends
women state prisoners were on hunger-strike for 8 days. The
reason breaches of human rights in the camps.
How can we denominate the events in the camps in 19531955? Strikes, disorder, rebellions or revolts? Chekists seek to
de-emphasize these events, they look at them as the manifestations of hooliganism. The refusing to work is mess and anarchy. But the investigators and judges sent the members of the
Rebellion committee to the closed prisons without any court
they used a term ,,anti-Soviet counter-revolutionary rebellion.
Revolted prisoners in camp centers were instituting committees, installing self-government and international services. In
the meetings they were debating their demands and were sending them to Moscow or to the other commissions. Prisoners refused to go to work or even organized mass hunger-strikes. As
far as possible, they tried to accommodate to the working Soviet
391
law. A new society of the 6th decade had settled. It was apparently different from the 4th decade society not only in social, but
also in ideological standing. Camps refilled with young people,
who fought for independence of Ukraine, Lithuania, Latvia and
Estonia. There were many people, who had military knowledge
and knew Western culture. Also, there were many followers of
Vlasov and members of other anti-Soviet groups, who fought
on the side of Germany. Some dissidents from big cities appeared in the camps. They were not afraid to stand in favour of
justice.
Through blood, torment and hunger the state prisoners, who
understood their invidious situation, defeated the subsidiary of
the administration (,,pridurok), criminal elements and raised
a new society, which used the ideas of humanism. This society
made premises for existence in the conditions, which were determined by the Soviet law. It was possible to survive only when
one is for all, and all for one. It was the necessity for prisoners to look after their fates collectively and not to trust the repressors. Prisoners were the main founders of the economy, so,
under the necessity, they were able to use economic production
lever. There were no analogues of this society in the worlds
history. There were spiritual free towns or republics of prisoners
with all departments of self-defense, nourishment and culture. These towns had their own unwritten legal jurisdiction and
communication with other camps and free people. They were
like states in the state.
The rebellions were prepared beforehand. But till 1955 the
reasons for rebellions were casual: particularly aggressive actions of chekists, the jeer or violent deaths. In such cases there
were no totality of ideas and unambiguous opinion of the multitude. Besides, every time there were many uncertain, scared
392
and spiritually frustrated people, or even many active and secret

opponents. But the biggest harm was made by the people, who
were conscripted by the chekists. When they could not find out
the organizers of the rebellion, they tried to show their ideas as
provocative. So they tried to deter the active masses of prisoners.
The rebels had to trim using the totalitarian Soviet law, to
intervene in their economy and to avoid direct conflict with the
powerful monolithic Soviet system they had to act within the
limits of the Soviet law.
The importance of the political (with the economic shade) rebellions after Stalins death is yet poorly explored and reasoned.
These rebellions were not only first in this period - they also
were much more massive than the previous ones. They continued for three years (1953, 1954, 1955). We can say firmly, that
about 200 000 prisoners were on strike in this period. People
were protesting against the genocide of nations and private persons. These rebellions, protest strikes and disobedience proved
to the Soviets, that it is possible to fight against the totalitarianism without guns, using the legal method of collective protests.
But this fight demanded the support of people, who had to deny
fear, which kept chained them for forty years and who managed to fan the flames of rebellion in Lithuania and Poland. The
agitators and activists were necessary. The victims were necessary too to evoke the ,,drowsy spiritual forces of the human
beings. We ought to pay our greatest respect to the leaders and
members of these rebellions. They had no mercy on themselves,
on their future, on their lives, they resigned from the individual
wellbeing and implanted spiritual strength, courage and other
human values to the young people. They were similar to the
first Christians in the old times of Rome. The rebels, strikers,
protesters and other people of strong will were working in the
393
camps for freedom. They were not afraid of bullets, torments

and death penalties. They consolidated the prisoners states in
the state and launched hard blows to the system of slaves empire. Additionally, when these giants of spirit returned from
the camps, they started to implant the ideas of freedom among
people of restless soul, who were seeking and desiring to be
free. Former prisoners passed them the experience, which they
gained in the camps, and finally won the battle the empire of
evil crumbled.
394
REVOLTS IN STEPLAG
The archipelago of GULAG is a system of real soviet socialism, that consists of plenty camps of forced labour. Here,
instead of the word camp, we should use a term concentration camp. Such terms-abbreviations, as soviet prisoners-zeks,
KGB, MVD, MGB, GULAG, that are common for the soviet
society in fact are untranslatable. The system of GULAG was
essentially refered to the same regulations that were obtained in
the life outside the barbed wires of the camps. During the years
of occupation the signs of jail regime were visible in nearly all
spheres of social and political life. The obligatory parts of this
regime were the permanent derogation of human dignity and
sneering. The political prisoners sustained them constantly
both in the camps and on the outside.
After the death of dictator Stalin soviet society and the hugest part of it the nation of zeks, was expecting and waiting
for the positive changes of regime. The treatment of camps administration, penal servitude, starving and permanent infra dig
dealing with political prisoners raised a huge discontent among
them, instigated revolts and rebellions. But GULAG was not
only a system of folk enemies decimation, that was called
rehabilitation. Its economic function was none the less important. The main supporter of the economy of GULAG was
unpaid work of slaves.
The mechanism of repressions was acting without foul-ups
The overall majority of soviet political prisoners were people
of Russia with democratic standpoint and also enlightened persons and patriots from occupied countries of Europe and Asia:
395
teachers, students, farmers, the defenders of freedom of subdued nations partizans and dissidents.
The repressive structures of Stalin regime persisted during all the Soviet period. Under the instructions of Kremlin,
all mavericks, all faithless and doubtful people had their own
labels normally they were kulaks, bourgeois nationalists,
fascists, exploiters, pests, saboteurs, et cetera. All people with
such labels, together with their families (including babies and
antecedens) were inscribed into the category of enemies of
people. All actions of mass genocide, for example, deportations, were planned in Moscow. They always succeeded to exceed their plans. It was the main way to support and reinforce
the economical potential of GULAG.
Stalin tightened the regime of GULAG
In 1948, under the order of Stalin, the system of GULAG was reformed. The criminals, who were, according to
A.Solzhenytcyn, socially allied to communists authority,
were separated from absolutely trustless political prisoners,
who were penalized under the famous article of penal code
number 58. They were moved to the reinforced camps of
hard regime for the penal servitude. Generally they worked
in the mines of metal ore or collieries, rarelly in the construction sites. By the way, exception was made for those political prisoners, who were convicted of simple propaganda
(article 58-10). They were left in the general camps together
with criminals. Meanwhile all political prisoners citizens
of subdued countries fighters for freedom, partisans, those
who were sentenced by the occupation court for the crime,
that while fighting for freedom of their motherlands they renegaded soviet rodina, (article 58-1a), all they were sent to
396
the special camps of tightened regime. On February 28, 1948,

so-called Steppes Camp was established (Steplag, a special camp No.4). It was instituted on the base of Spasozavods
camp of MVD for the prisoners of war.
Camp administration failed to make
a bad blood between the prisoners
After the death of dictator, political prisoners hoped for the
commutable regime. Unfortunately, the whole thing turned the
different way. Guard shot one young girl Lyda, wounded Chinese. The events in the ore-dressing factory, when 16 people
were wounded, heated the atmosphere in the camp. Chekist
captain Bieliajev with his sadistic likes was shocking people.
The 3rd station of Kengyr camp refused to go to work for 3
days. They were waiting for the commission from Moscow.
They drived a hard bargain. Some prisoners were moved to
the enclosed prisons. But the disturbance did not stop. Then
the administration of GULAG decided to use an old, certified
method. The position of Soviet government and GULAGs administration was that political prisoners are folk enemies and
there is no need to muddle along with them. Thieves and other
criminals were socially allied and faithful contingent. About
650 thieves and other criminals were immediately brought to
the 3rd station of the revolted camp. NKVD expected that
real thieves will follow the unwritten law of thieves and will
raise a slaughter. When it happens, NKVD will be constrained
to intervene and commit acts of violence to re-create the order.
The administration of the camp made no secret of the fact that
a new, healthy contingent has arrived. It was a warning to
all political prisoners.
But rebels kept their wits about that. They negotiated with
397
the leaders of thieves and told them that in the camp there are
four time more political prisoners than newcomers. All the bars
are torn from the barraks windows and it is a very good material for knives, daggers, bayonets and even swords. The thieves
were wise enough to understand that they should show different
attitude towards political prisoners and decided not to conflict
with them.
The first victims of Chekists terror
On May 17-18 about 400 political prisoners demounted the
fences of camp stations and whooshed to the economical yard
and female zone. In the morning the soldiers moved into the
female zone. The rebels met them men and women. Soldiers
started to pour water from water-cannons and shoot from rifles.
18 political prisoners were killed, 70 injured. The administration of the camp demanded men to leave the female zone.
They threatened prisoners and also gave their word not to punish those, wholl surrender. But the rebels were not frightened.
3200 political prisoners refused to go to work. They controlled
all the zone and released 252 prisoners from the inquisitorial
isolator.
K.Kuznecov, in the name of political prisoners, demanded
to call a governmental commission from Moscow. He also
prompted prisoners to stop antisoviet and nationalist agitation
and to eliminate the extremist catchwords. The number of possible victims did not frighten the rebels. They hoped that their
voice would be heard.
On May 19 the rebels instituted a commission of 6 members
to negotiate with the administration of the camp and the representatives of the government.
398
The members of political prisoners negotiating commission

Colonel Kapiton Kuznecov (1913-1991?). In 1942 he was in
the German captivity and on 1948 he was sentenced to 25 years
in the camp. When the revolt started, he received a report from
Moscow about his rehabilitation. It is unclear, whether it was a coincidence, or it was the manoeuvre of KGB in order to finagle the
leader of the revolt from the camp zone? There were allways two
strong Ukrainians nearby K.Kuznecov bodyguards with knives.
Some information sources give different backgrounds about him.
In this case we appeal to the version of A.Solzhenycyn.
Aleksej Makejev (1913-1976), teacher of geograpgy, the
member of APK, was sentenced for the antisoviet agitation in
1941, 1942 and 1947.
Vladimir Batoian, the member of APK, invalid, in June
1954 was stricken from the commission under the demand of
Ukrainians.
Marija Shimanskaja (1940-?), economy specialist, in 1936
was sentenced to 5 years of the camp for the support of Trockij
movement, in 1950 was sentenced to 10 years for antisoviet
agitation. She was the leader of the purchase group.
Liubov Bershadskaja (1916-?). In 1960 in Moscow she was
concerned about the Jewish emigration. In June 1954 she was
stricken from the commission under the demand of Ukrainians
and Lithuanians. In 1970 she emigrated from the USSR.
In June new members were added to the commission
Engels Sluchenkov, camp pseudonym Gleb (1924-1956).
The member of APK, prisoner of war, officer of Russians freedom army, was sentenced in 1945, 1948, 1952. He was the leader of the rebels security service. During the negotiation he took
his stand on consistent and hard-line position.
399
Jurij Knopmus (1915-?). German, was sentenced in 1945,

1951. He joined up the Gorlags revolt in 1948. He was the
leader of rebels propaganda service, supervised radio set, agitators, proclamation spreaders and 4 men of God. They flied
ballons with the appeal to the CK of the communist party of the
USSR. Some sources state, that J.Knopmus was Russian, others
that he was Lithuanian Knopkus. The history of Kengyr revolt
is still waiting for its researchers.
Gersha Keller, pseudonym Jew (1924-?). Jew, Ukrainian
partisan, who struggled agains Nazi and Soviets. Was sentenced
in 1944, 1948, 1950. He was one of the leaders of Secret Revolt
Center (SRC), the commander of the military section. There
were stricking forces, that were formed mostly from Ukrainians, Lithuanians and Chechens, guard service and self-defence
groups, instituted according to the residential sectors. These
people bothered about the building of barricades, about the production of cold steels knives, daggers, bayonets.
Artavazd Avakian (1917-?). Armenian, the lecturer of pedagogical institute in Jerevan. In 1949 he was sentenced to 25
years of the camp for the support of Trockij movement. He was
the leader of the sanitation group.
Anna Michailevich (1925). Ukrainian, the member of Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists (OUN), sentenced to 20
years of servitude.
Lidia Suprun (1904-1954). She was wounded to death on
the 26th of June, during the assault. Ukrainian, teacher, the
member of OUN. In 1945 was sentenced to 15 years.
Emeljan Sunichuk (?), a man of God. Under the demand of
Ukrainians he changed V.Batoian. Supposedly he was a member Ukrainians Rebels Army. He also was a member of SSC.
Juozas Kondrotas, Lithuanian, lawyer. He investigated the
400
crimes of camps administration, was involved in the negotiation with the camps administration and took part in all the
K.Kuznecovs discussions with political prisoners.
The leaders of revolt were not simple-minded
The leader of the revolt was soviet officer colonel Kapiton
Kuznecov. He provided revolt with proper but under the circumstances of soviet regime absolutely impossible form of political protest. According to the standard mindset of soviet leaders and agitators, such revolt can be organized only by destitute
and hungry people, who are exploited by the capitalists. And
the leaders of the masses should be only the communists, who
know the shortest beeline to the bright future of mankind to
the communism.
The most surprising thing for GULAG administration and
soviet generals in Kremlin was the ability of folk enemies
to represent in a very clear form their political, cultural, economical and social requirements. Actually the leaders of revolt
were not simple-minded and did not reckon that all their requirements will be satisfied. But they made the first step and
now they were waiting for the reprisals of camp administration.
They saw a very narrow break of democratic manifestations in
soviet empire. The nation of zeks was consolidated under the
stupid compulsion, sneering, inhuman treatment and terror. The
rebels expected for the softer camp regime, they wanted to bestow attention to the breaches of human rights on the both sides
of camps fences.
Surprising activity of the commission
Supposedly, the main organizers of the revolt were not included into this commission. Political prisoners centers, that
401
were formed according to the prisoners nationalities, acted very

positively. The commission worked openly. They organized
their meetings in the chancery of female camp station. The military section was located in the bathhouse of camp station No.2.
The first days of their movement were especially active. They
ought to dispute, to lay a scheme and to start operating. The brigades were left untouched, but now they were named squads.
Prisoners set up pickets in all dangerous places. Pickets were
changing according to the schedule. By the way, these pickets were mixed. Psychologists claim, that in the face of women men start to show more responsibility. Rebels also simply
hoped that soldiers and chekists would not beat, kick, shoot or
crush women by tanks. Unfortunately, the reality was different.
The rebels shaped their flag: red cross against a white background with black edges. That mean: Disaster. Women and
children are in danger.
The members of technical section were very inventive. When
the chekists disrupted supply of electricity, they constructed a
hydroturbine that was spined by the water from the tap. They
also used a motor and made a generator of it. So they received
electric power, that was enough for communication system, radio and illumination of the headquarters. For the illumination of
baraks they used splinters.
The feeding of political prisoners also did not disarray. Alimentary rates were left the same, as befor the revolt. Generals
were very disappointed with the criminals they did not organize any sortie. The conceptions of truth were different. But
political prisoners and chekists agreed upon one aspect they
did not use such words as revolt, rebellion, revolution. The most
popular word in the camp was sabantuj bright and breezy
rally. And such sabantuj continued on.
402
Negotiation is going on but with no results

On May 20 Kengyr met some guests vice-chief of GULAG Bochkov, the representative of the procurator of the USSR
Samsonov and the Kazakh Secretery for Home Affairs.
They were negotiating about the terms on which the prisoners can stop their insubordination to the administration of the
camp and resume working. The commission of political prisoners raised their own claims: to prohibit the entrance of officers into the camp zone, to investigate the slaughter of political
prisoners and punish the causers, to cancel the numbering of
political prisoners. Al the prisoners were numbered. They had
to cut four holes on their jackets and sew a white band with the
number on it. It was a common scorn and mockery of folk enemies and a good tool to deter prisoners from breakouts. Even
if fugitive tears his number out, he still has his mark. Such numbers were sewed on the chest, on the back, on the left sleeve,
on the right trouser-leg above knee and on the front of the hat.
The negotiation was going on.
Tanks and aviation suppress the revolt
Generals understood that the thieves will not raise the carnage that will deny a permission to start quasi legitimate suppression of the revolt. So, a task-force from Kuibyshev arrived
to Kengyr. Their snipers shot the political prisoners scouts who
were on watch on the roofs of barracks. A lot of tractors appeared in the camps territory. On June 25 in the morning the
prisoners greeted the sound of cannons and saw a lot of planes
above the camp, flying in grass-cutting flight. All this was made
in order to raise panic among political prisoners. The soldiers
made some breaks in the fence and tanks rolled into the territory
of the camp. Tanks were shooting blank cartridges and crushing
403
men and women with their tracks. The soldiers went behind the
tanks. They used true bullets. More then 700 victims were buried in the steppe, part of them on the edge of the zone.
On the 8th of August 1955, the Supreme Court of the Kazakh SSR sentenced to death two main leaders of the revolt
K.Kuznecov and E.Sluchenkov. Later on, the capital punishment for K.Kuznecov was changed to 25 years of the camp. On
the 12th of March 1960 he was exculpated. E.Sluchenkov was
fusilladed in 1956, 12th of September.
The riot in the camp of Zheskazgan
The rebellion in Kengyr stirred up the zeks of Zheskazgan camp. Stimulated by the feeling of solidarity, they started
to organize the teams to maintain the inside order. Prisoners
refused to go to work for a week. Every morning there were
highly-charged meetings to support prisoners of Kengyr. But
their strike did not grow into revolt. There were no cold steels.
Tanks, when they finished their bloody job in Kengyr, rolled up
near Zheskazgan and made some circuits around the camp. It
was a warning you should know, what to anticipate for. Local
leaders of political prisoners, who knew the demise of Kengyr
tragedy, weighted up a varied situation and made decision to
start working next day.
Edmundas Simanaitis
Jonava, 2010 January 1
Translated by Vaidas Dvilinskas
Corrected by Rimantas Matulis
404
WE ARE FROM TAISHET

This Siberia town is only one hundred years old. It is not a
notability of Siberia. But many of our countrymen know it very
good: many our parent and grandparent were in prison here and
their bones are rotting in this rude land. Many of us wrote letters
to Taishet, to our exiled and jailed kinsfolk or neighbours.
Taishet and Bratsk are linked with 300 kilometres length railroad. Till the 8th decade of last century this railroad was not
marked on the maps. Ozerlag camps are sited near it. I acquainted with them in 1958, when the occupation authorities arrested
me for second time. I was in prison for more than two years;
after that this ,,route of death was liquidated and the prisoners
were brought to the same ,,route in Mordovija.
State prisoners who left in the camps of Taishet were affected
with apathy they were not amnestied by the amnesty of Chruschiov and when the Supreme Soviet of USSR reviewed their
cases, they continued to stay in prison. But the most active anticommunist ,,elements who were brought from Vorkuta, Kolyma, Karaganda and other places took the lead into their hands
and refreshed the spirit of resistance.
At first they started to punish the renegades and the toadies of
the camp administration in the camps of Andzioba, Vichorevka
and Chiuna. The acts of sabotage in the workplaces and in the
industrial zones started on. Prisoners started to instigate each
other to work bad in order to make their work inefficient and not
to give any benefit for the system of violence.
Short-lived ,,heating of the policy of Kremlin enlivened up
free people, who were looking for the truth and who thought not
in the same way as the communist party told. Later on they were
405
named as dissidents. They won over their fear and started to

remonstrate against the communist ideology. Regime detected
a danger and started repressions. They started to send dissidents
to the camps and tried to crush them down. These young people
plumped into real mincer and required for help they ought
to be protected from the wrong ways and mistakes, from other
menaces from the side of camp administration or the prisoners
offscourings.
We can only feel honoured that we succeeded. When dissidents got over after inquisitions, courts and arrests, they entered
into the underground activity in the camps, started to spread the
ideas of freedom and the knowledge, that they got in the higher
education establishments.
The most active prisoners old-timers were determined to fight
on till the victory, independent of the conditions. When they got
a dose of youthful power from the dissidents, they decided that
it is not enough to sabotage the work, to maintain strength of
mind and to wait for the disengagement. They made a resolution to prepare escapes from the camps, to spread the ideas of
anticommunism among free people or, in the case of success,
even to restore the partisans movements in the occupied Baltic
States and Ukraine.
Always there were many escapes from the camps, but at that
time their number increased several times. Nearly all of them,
with small exceptions, were unsuccessful. The forces of prisoners and chekists were not equal. But strong confidence and
youthful power did wonders. They were shot and caught, but
again and again like moles they were digging underground tunnels and trying to escape. They did not concerned about the time
that was left to ,,sit in the camp. It was such an attitude: ,,what
is the diff, if I will leave through the gate a year away, or to406
day through the burrow. They were running to their subdued

Motherlands to continue a fight for human rights.
The prisoners Lithuanians P
etruseviiai, Skarinskai, Laugalaiiai, plos and Rutkauskai became living legends. I am
using these surnames as appellatives, because there were many
people and it is impossible to remember or to enumerate all
names. The objectives of those prisoners, who escaped, and
those, who remained in the camps and observed the actions of
the fugitives, bewailed when they were shot dead, caught or put
to the sweatboxes or closed prisons, were the same.
Till 1960, when the camps of Taishet were liquidated, the
life in these camps was going its own way. One part of prisoners was working and implementing insupportable rates. They
themselves were starving, but when they received any copeck,
they sent it to their needy kinsfolk. Others all their time committed to the resistance against administration, to the preparation of escapes and to the support of fellows in misery. Juozas
Tribauskas was preparing an act of sabotage - he planed to set
,,DOK of Chiuna (supreme in process of construction wood
manufacturing enterprise in Siberia) alight Gediminas Krapanas was producing ,,Nagan type handguns for the fugitives
Jew Abraham
ifrin was
tampering documents of chekists officers; his countryman, scientist Karl Frusin, who is now living
in Australia, managed to carry out a typewriter from the administration building of ,,DOK. Later on it was used to print proclamations for soldiers Viktoras Petkus together with others
was digging bunkers, where this typewriter and fugitives were
hidden. He tried to uplift prisoners, instituted small bookstores
and even attempted to punish collaborators of administration
Pranas Skeiveris, Zigmas Laugalaitis and others were editing
newspaper and creating a fight programme of LLKS, translat407
ing ,,Human rights declaration to Lithuanian Ukrainians

German Stepaniuk, Evgenij Priliak, Michailo Saroka, Ivan
Kulik and Josif Chiminec established a military underground
Russian Volf Mitreikin was versifying, atom scientist Rivolt Pimenov provided prisoners with the underground literature from
outside Cardinal Slipij, Polish bishops and our clergy called
to trust in God in the truthful fight Feliks Krasavin, who is
now famous in Lithuania (he spoke in Anticommunist congress
several years ago in Vilnius), kept watching for morality The
sentence time of Antanas Terleckas and Antanas Stasikis was
terminating at that time. They were in a hurry to return to Lithuania and again integrate to the great fight for freedom And
others and others
They always trust in freedom of their nations, in independence
of their countries and in democracy.
Lets take a look at girls, women and men, that are shown in
this album by former state prisoner, diligent Natalija
Gudonyt How many of them subsisted?.. They were rock-steady,
they stumbled and upraised again, they were bedeviled more
sorely than crucifixion Some of them endured physical and
mental suffering, others did not suffered atrocity of the chekists
bunting of nails, ,,shirting and other, more cruel methods of
torment.
They are Siberians from Taishet, unshaken slaves, fighters for
freedom
Would these, who are looking only to the future, understand
them?..
Edvardas Burokas
408
Istorija rayta krauju
Priedai
Additions
Vytenis Burokas
409
THE UNION OF FIGHTERS

FOR THE FREEDOM OF LITHUANIA
THE MANIFEST
Lets look at the history, lets return to our past for a while
and we will see, who guided, guides and will guide us to the
fight, that our parents began. History is an unfailing source of
strength. The flushes of freedom elixir are rushing from this
source and leading us to the fight for tomorrow. We partake
in this fight from generation to generation. This process is improving and fluctuating progressively, according to the stages
of mankind development. If we start to analyse this fight, that
lasts for thousand or even more years, we will see, that it is a
fight for our everyday life entity. If we look a little bit forward,
well discover the traces of territorial fighting. One more step
forward and we will see the load, that was pressing chests of
those people, who lost their lives for holy ideal of nation and
folk freedom.
Fight,... fight for freedom is not over. Like an early stage of
mankinds development. We have not reached civilization yet,
even many people say: from ferity, through barbarity, to the
civilization!
Yes, there are some countries, like Sweden, Switzerland, that
achieved huge gains in this field. They already trespassed the
threshold between barbarity and civilization. But if we are talking about East Europe, particularly USSR, civilization has not
reached this part yet. This country is still wading in barbarity
and is not approaching civilization but conversely, it is going
back to ferity.
Why? Because of the storm of October revolution, that due
410
to its blindness destroyed the old, but did not build anything
new. Man here is ineligible. They were so sorbid and started
to ruin old, sloppied with ancestry blood and down the ages
guarded traditions of nations. They divested the only one goodness anchor of people in the XXth century faith.
What results they were expecting from such actions?
The main: by eliminating all feelings of virtue, all relics of
love in the sense of people, theyll be able to spread their demagogy inside the country and without any discreditation from
outside. Demagogy, that in the shade of the name of The Union
of Soviet Socialist Rebublics, can veil the reborned regime of
ancient Roman Empire, can veil reborned classes: patricians,
free slaves and slaves; and political actions of government inside the country. It means, that it should veil the suppression of
nationalists movement, prisons policy and the exploitation of
forced labour. All these actions should prolong the existence of
Red Empire.
Do people, who fell into the stream of red imperialists demagogy and genocide, have any salvation and what it is?
Yes... In front of us we can see an intervention, that is covered with pacifism and colonial policy. In such situation we
need to establish a common motto of fight for freedom. In this
case we will be able to destroy or at least localize the hegemony
of Red Imperialism.
When we start to sift the fight against bolsheviks, that lasts
over 38 years, when we analyse the fight against the yoke of red
imperialists (in Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, West Ukraine, West
Belarus), that continues about 15 years, we can see, that those
are places, where this fight was guided wrongly. There were no
results, only victims.
It means, that it is time to organize a coalition of all fighters,
411
who are fighting for freedom of their nations. Single persons,

groups and organizations unite to one front for the collective
fight. Their ideal is Freedom and Democracy. Their attitudes,
objectives and aims are pointed in The Manifest of The Union of
Fighters for Lithuanias Freedom. This is a Coalition of Fighters for Liberation of Lithuania under the name The Union of
Fighters for Lithuanias Freedom. It confirms the methodology
of fight, that was created in 1954, additionally originates the internal statute of UFLF and denounces the first statute, that was
established in 1953. Accepts the common programme of The
Union of Fighters for Lithuanias Freedom (the methods are
confidencial for outsiders). Though the main purpose of UFLF
is the defence of social and national interests of Lithuanian nation, other nations also have the right to join this organization
and establish their own national UFLF committees...
Free Democracy and Communism in the USSR.
We and They.
The history of mankinds social and national liberation proclaims a fight for freedom, that continues from oldest times till
now. Ancient Rome, later on tsarism, devouring in East Europe... Those, who are pressed and those, who press them, the
oppressed and the oppressors there was antagonism between
them all the time. They were fighting constantly. Sometimes
this fight was open, sometimes secret. This fight ended with the
winnings of rebellions or the death of the fighters.
Dont look around. Lets look at the USSR, that 38 years ago
was Russian tsarist empire. For hundreds of years a lot of nations were fighting against tsars oppression. Revolution happened. The tsar was deposed. It seems, that mankind made a
step forward? But people didnt achieve liberation. Instead of
412
that, this aim started to recede. After dethronement of the tsar, a

lot of new Neros reborned in East Europe, together with their
kingcrafts.
So what, historical circle really turned back?
Yes! The picaroons of the XXth century, who made a huge
step forward with the great October revolution, in fact turned
historical circle back! They produced new methods of nations
enslavement. They took advantage of all sorts of recidivists,
formed a safeguard van and called it communist party. This
gang of various backsliders seized the power and established
red imperialism. The main purpose was the dictatorship of the
proletariate, strictly speaking despotism.
Free West world was looking for the progress of future
life. People were going forward, they originated and accepted
in their life the best political principles. We are not going to
study a word democracy. It is clear for everyone. All governance belongs to citizens elective delegates, all citizens are on
an equality and termless... Democracy allows all organizations,
that protect folks interests and enables to progress things, that
are in the territory of democratic regiment.
Lets make a good analyse what are the differencies between
todays communism, with its dictatorship of the proletariate
and real democracy. Thus well make a conclusion who are
We and who are They. And also, are we right when we are positively looking to the freedom to the democracy.
Proletariate. What is it?
It is such a public class, that does not have its own implements of production and survives due to its manual labour.
Stalin highlighted: The proletariat in the USSR turned into
purely new class. It destroyed a capitalist economy system and
now drives soviet society to the communism...
413
Was Stalin right?

Yes! He said the right thing in the last sentence, that proletariat in the USSR turned into purely new class. But he veild
his next thought. He veild it under the mantle of demagogy. He
covered truth with untruth and expected, that millions of slaves
will not notice and understand that. But this business did not pay
out. An indefatigable movement of nations for their freedom is
the best evidence of this understanding. Conclusion: The proletariat in the USSR turned into purely new class. It is proletariate from proletariate. To be more specific, pauper turned into a
beggar. A gang of picaroons, who call themselves communists,
shaded with nice scenery and established a forcible system of
exploitation of forced labour and prison policy. They instituted
large penal servitude camps, where people are sweating without any recompense. Red imperialists, who are prevailing in the
USSR, turned former proletariate into slaves!
Virginija
Dictatorship. What Is It?
Dictatorship is an absolute, unrestricted governance of single
person or small group of people. It leans on the violence.
How can we describe the dictatorship of red imperialists, the
dictarorship of proletariate, that exists in the USSR?
The dictarorship of proletariate, that exists in the USSR, is
a tyranny of a picaroons' gang. A government, that exists in the
USSR is exploiting their people and a lot of subjugated people.
Now lets look to the promises of the communism in the abstract.
Productive capacity and industrial relations will grow to the
very high level of development and maturity. 2) There will be
only one, common proprietary form of implements of produc414
tion and output. 3) Main differences between the town and the
country will be finally eliminated. 4) Social consciousness of
masses and cultural level will reach a very high empyrean. 5)
A labour will not be only a mean of subsistence; the main principle of the communism: take everything from everyone according to ones means, give everything to everyone according
ones needs.
Yes, it sounds good, but lets look, what communism with its
dictatorship of proletariate gave to the mankind practically?
It is no need to argue about this question. Everyone, who
spent some time in the atmosphere of the soviet heaven and
who can see the difference between good and evil, knows the
answer:
Practically communism turned into the red imperialism!
This imperialism raised the last degree of antagonism in the
mankind, that was produced by the despotism of the dictatorship. Main components of it are: inquisition, intervention, genocide, economical degradation of the country and monotonous
demagogy. In practice, communism with its proletariate dictatorship brought slavery of the Red Empire, that was poured
over with tears and blood!
Paulius
Someone could start challenging and disclaiming the answer of Paulius. In this case, he should look deeper. What the
gangs picaroons wanted to prove: No classes, no class differences.
Today they are yelling: There are only workers and peasants in the USSR, and soviet intelligentsia among them, that is
called a streak...
Sneaks! They dare to lie dead in front of the face. There are
415
no other classes? How can we entitle those millions of prisoners in the USSR? Railed in with barbwire, surrounded with steel
bayonets, without any civic rights, half-naked and half-starved,
in the abhorrent living conditions, they are forced to do the hardest manual labour. This bloody labour gives a giant revenue for
the state. And nobody can deny this, because the best evidences
are: fast development of heavy industry, thousands kilometres
of railroads, new cities and huge construction sites, that raised
on the bones of sufferers and are wet from innocent blood.
How can we name these people? Slaves! They are slaves
prisoners!
Lets look at the main part of the USSR population at the
peasentry and the working-class. How can we name them? The
peasants, who live in the country and who were whiped into the
collectives under coercion, are paid for their bloody workday so
slight, that they cannot meet their minimal requirements. They
are half-starving. They have no right to change their location.
Lets look at those, who are spending all the day in the hot
smoke of plants and other insupportable conditions, and doing
the hardest work with their blistered hands in order to survive.
When they are back home, they see their starving babies, because the working man cannot feed them with his salary.
Lets turn our attention to the army, that is formed from the
above-mentioned peasants and workers. They submit to the legislation of the picaroons gang and are constrained to kill their
fathers, mothers, sisters and brothers in the case they scarcely
declare even the bare desire for freedom.
How can we name above-mentioned peasants, workers and
soldiers? Do they vary from the plebeians of the ancient Roman
Empire? There are no differences between them!
It means, that we already found two classes. Slaves-prisoners
416
and plebeians. Now lets look at those millions, who were isolated
from the others, guarded with machine-guns, who were whiped
into the nauled-up vans and exiled from their motherland to the
taiga of Siberia or tundra of the remote North. They have no right
to return to their native land. They are forced to work for the very
low salary. Their kids have no chances to study their native language. Who are they? They constitute a class of free slaves.
But we have not finished yet. There is one more group of
people in front of us intelligentsia. They call them streak.
Their daily living needs are also unsatisfied. They are persecuted. If intellectual is not a member of communist party, he is
not allowed to get a good job. He is forced to yield this place
to the spoony members of the party, because all authority is in
their hands. So, how can we name this group of people? Maybe
plebeians? Yes! Yes, because communists have all the authority
of the USSR in their hands courts, national security and army.
They use their brutal legislation and suppress whatever vent of
free mind! Their main aim is to keep the forcible system of exploitation of forced labour, that enables them to meet all their
fancies for the account of the multitude.
How can we name them? The patricians of the ancient Rome?
Yes! It is the ruling class of the USSR, that appeals to the words
of Stalin:
The critical and most valuable capital is our people working stuff. When we are exploitating them, we gain commercial,
permanent, alternating and other capitals...
So, now we know, what are the differences between the
USSR communism with its proletariat dictatorship and free democracy. Now we can draw a conclusion: who are we and who
are they. And also, are we right, when we are looking positively
to the free democracy and point-blank negative to the regime of
417
the USSR. We defined, that there are classes of slaves-prisoners,

free slaves and plebeians in the USSR. They constitute all of us
oppressed people. We also found the patricians. It is the ruling
class in the USSR. They are oppressors! It means, that UFLF is
right looking positively to the free democracy. Herewith we are
whiping the policy of the USSR. Its supporters are our enemies!
How does the Government of the USSR React
to its Republics and their National Interests?
In the chapter We and They we cleared up, that we are the
oppressed, and they are the oppressors. Now lets make a skindeep look, how does the government of the USSR react to its
republics and their national interests.
There are 16 main republics. 16 main nations. Did all of
them adopt this bloody flag of dictatorship on a voluntary basis? Did the whole millions of people climbed into this poke of
picaroons voluntarily?
Ah, no... Azerbaijan, Armenia, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan,
Kazakhstan, Kirkhizia and Russia in front of them, all are the
victims of the waves of October revolution. Most of them were
incorporated thanks to single picaroons. Picaroons, who took
the advantage of the occupation of red imperialists and dared to
say yes in the name of the whole nation, although the nation
was against the accession to the USSR.
What is it? Several persons made something, that millions
disapproved? Yes, they succeeded to make this in the occupied
country. We will not analyse the accession of all 15 republics to
the Russia. Well take only Lithuania as an example. It will not
take us a lot of time, but everything wil be clear enough. The
question about the freedom of Lithuanian nation equally clashes
with the questions and answers of other nations.
418
Lithuania
We all know very well, what the word Lithuania means.
Everyone knows its historical past, from ancient Lithuanian dukes till today. Lithuanian nation suffered a great deal of pain
during centuries. A lot of times Lithuanians were constrained to
cross their swords with the swords of crusaders, Tartars, Poles
and Russians. They were defending their language, script and
mores. Defending Lithuanias freedom and dignity of nation.
Even now we can see the old walls of the castle of Trakai. Look!
The tower of Gediminas castle is still standing on the hill! It is
the symbol of our nation. Just look into the blue distance and
you will see a lot of hillforts, that our ancestry poured in. And
if you keep your ears open, youll hear them crying: There is
no such power, that can extinguish the love to the motherland
Lithuania!
When Lithuania was under czarist oppression, it suffered the
process of russification. They tried to kill the culture of our nation and assimilate our language. The famous Muravjov used
gallows and set a task to rip out Lithuanian patriotism. But Lithuanian nation did not refuse its desire for freedom. Encouraged by the subjugated people and general interests of populace,
after a very long czarist oppression, they finally planted a flag
of Lithuanian nation. That happened on February 16, 1918. The
whole world hailed Lithuania as independent country, that has
a right to exist.
In 1918-1920 the history of Lithuania was refilled with new
episodes. A lot of enemies tried to strike our regenerative motherland. Every Lithuanian had an unflinching tone of the nation.
This fight was very hard, but Lithuanians withstood assailants
and started to generate a new, wonderful life!
Lets compare USSR and independent Lithuania. After the
419
long years of slavery, after World War I and fights for independence, Lithuania was a big pile of debris. Though our country
have no its own metal, coal, salt, oil and other minerals, in a
very short period of time till 1940, we managed to raise economical and cultural standards of our country very high. The
main basis of such an uprise was rural economy. Ruined towns
regenerated. New bridges, highroads, highways and public buildings were built... People of Lithuania sensed a freedom.
Of course, there were some mistakes, but these limitations
were so low, that there is no need to analyse them. The strides
during this 20 years period were much more important and we
can proudly raise our heads against the USSR. We can swagger
about the progress of Lithuanian nation. In 1933 in the USSR,
with its huge territory and riches of the land, more than 12 millions people died of hunger. Lithuania in this year had a very
large excess of agricultural produce.
Some time passed. Lithuanian nation declared its neutrality.
Irrespactive of that, the peaceable USSR attacked and smashed Poland, and in 1939, under the veil of pacifism, established
military bases all over the Baltic States. On June 15, 1940, their
military commands invaded into peacefull and neutral Lithuania. Several sneaks, nations renegades with J.Paleckis ahead,
seized an opportunity and went to Moscow. On July 21, 1940,
they said yes to the entrance of our country into the USSR in
the name of the whole Lithuania. On this gruond red imperialists istituted their regime in Lithuania and in other Baltic States
the proletariate dictatorship. They called Lithuania confederate republic and since that day the red monster started to despoil little occupied Lithuania. An innocent blood of babies and
tears of their mothers started to flow. People were whispering
in scare: Russians! Chekists! And asking a question: What
420
for? The answer was clear: For the love to our motherland!
For the respect to the language and script of our nation! For the
refusal to tread the cemetery of our ancestry.
That was the only reason! That was the only reason why 500
of our brothers were shot in the concentration camp at Lukiks.
For that only reason a group of 76 (3 of them were soldiers of
Red Army) people were killed in the grove of Rainiai. Pricked
eyes, sawn-off sexual organs, truncated ears, a skin, peeled
from hands and legs, carved guts, stripes, snapped out from the
back,... all that testifies torments that were brought by proletariat dictatorship. Also that was the only reason, why 300 officers of Lithuanian Army were shot in remote North, on the hill
Shmit. And besides these mass slaughters were hundreds of
individual terrorist acts.
Now we have a clear answer to the question of this chapter.
But it is only one step forward, that communism made during one year period. Plus, it was made in perfunctory manner.
On the 22 of June 1941 a glow of the war flashed in the sky.
Red imperialists, who were terrorizing the Baltic States in cold
blood, were constrained to retreat under the pressure of modern
German military technologies. Our tricolours waved in the air
again. But it was only scenery, because Germans also bleeded
Lithuanian nation and were looking for their own predatory objectives. In 1944, the Red Army hustled Germans out, returned
back and started to show their virtual face. And again we got
a wind of our dying brothers shouting: Begone, red invaders! Viva freedom! The air filled with the smoke of burning
homesteads. A lot of echelons started their journey to the longdistance Siberia. And again people started to ask one question:
What for? The answer was the same as in 1941 with little differences. Initially even the hymn of Lithuania was not forbid421
den. In 1941 a lot of people were exiled from their motherland

to the distant backwoods of the USSR only for the melody of
this hymn.
What, does it really mean that now they will not restrain human rights?
No. They restrained them. But this time their demagogy was
more knacky. They succeeded to turn brother against brother,
son against father and mother. They wanted us to start decimate
each other, to contaminate with egoism and to forget the general
aim of national liberation.
A new school course of history was originated. It was supplemented with the history of the USSR and other material that was
designed to hide a historical past of Lithuania. They appealed to
the fact of a very long lordship of tsar in Lithuania and wanted
to prove that Lithuania always was a part of Russia. Kids in the
schools were taught that Lithuanian nation is near of kin to the
Slavonic nations. They trampled on the ancient Grand Dukes of
Lithuania and the recent heroes of the resurrection of Lithuanian
nation Basanaviius and Kudirka. The destruction of ancient
architectural monumets started. They instituted a forcible collectivization, forcible soldiering in the Far East and Far North.
Is it really possible? Are such things possible in the second
part of the XXth century? Can a human intellect impel to the
position of opportunism, when the despotic power is prevailing
and when nobody respects the social and national interests?
No! It cant be true! The intellect of people in the XXth
century can easily unpack the policy of the proletariat dictatorship. They can easily unpack the objectives of bolsheviks, that
are unacceptable for mankind, because today we can expand a
list of the main people ideals and include a humanism in it. The
populace of Lithuania understood, that the demagogy of red
422
imperialists is guiding them to slavery. People showed a huge

resolution and started to defend their social and national rights
and went all-out to the liberation movement. A fight to the death
continued for long weeks, months and years. Tens of thousands
of best suns and daughters of our nation perished in the battle
for Lithuanias freedom. The villages of Lithuania emptied.
Peoples welfare did not progress, it regressed. Red imperialists and their toadies traded on some mistakes of the fighters for
Lithuanian freedom (they thought, that the war between East
and West is inevitable) and continued a severe annihilation of
nation, that was greedy for freedom!
Invaders wanted to scare people. They turned the squares of
towns into the places of exposition of their executions. Every
day they reposed bodies of our brothers and sisters, who were
martyred and shot on the muddy paving. They started to use a
policy of mass arrests and slaughters. The art of soviet inquisition was exposed in all its beauty. People, who succeeded
to suffer the art of chekists inquisition, were judges and sent
to the camps of penal servitude for 25 years. They were dying
from cholera and typhus, because there was no medical service.
They also were dying from the strikes of stakes, knives and
axes. The chekists traded on the help of criminals, when they
wanted to kill in the short period of time many people, who
were conscious and willing for freedom.
If you will take a close look at what we were talking above,
you will notice, that we were talking in the preterite. You can
ask a question: But what about our days?
Yes, the process of decimation mentioned above, took place
a little bit earlier. But it is still running today, only due to the
society consciousness and giant endeavour, its rate now is not
so fast. Lets hope that people before asking the question men423
tioned above, will look around. When theyll see the Red Empire
that still exists, theyll eliminate this question. The feature of
millions of subdued people today will confirm the same brutality of red imperialists. Our brothers, who are dying in the world
of prisons will prove this! The only difference is that today
they are doing their crimes more warily, because their perpetrations, made in 1953-1955, were too public and finally opened
an iron curtain in front of the eyes of the whole world. Norilsk,
Karaganda, Vorkuta, North Urals, Dzeskazgan... These are the
places, where mass shootings of innocent unarmed people took
place even in the presence of the ministers or their substitutes.
Now we can formulate a very clear answer to the question:
How does the government of the USSR react to its republics
and their national interests? The facts that were mentioned
above in the chapter Lithuania, are telling us:
The main purpose of todays communism and its key upright the proletariat dictatorship is:
to eliminate whatever interest of social and national liberation in the sense of people!
to use every person as a tool, that helps to preserve the authority of red imperialism.
Virginija
What We Are Reaching for?
The word reach means that we are doing some actions
in order to reach some purpose. But we can reach for a lot of
things. Purposes are various. So, in order to find a correct answer to this question, we should focus to our main purpose.
Usually public calls this main purpose an ideal. Our ideal is
freedom! Freedom under the motto: Lets the light and the truth
accompany our steps!
Freedom! A very horrible word. But very often we can see
424
a prosecution of war that brings only the chains of captivity,

under the flag of freedom.
It is no need to look very far. It is enough to look at what is
covered under the flag of soviet freedom. A gang of picaroons
with bloody hands try to hide under this flag and proceed their
intervention, colonial policy and genocide! They mortify the
best sons of our nation in the vaults of prisons. A lot of nations
jingle with the chains that were fettered by red imperialists. And
it already lasts for 39 years. Our nation suffers the slavery of
bolsheviks for 16 years!
On the grounds of all that was explored in this Manifest of
The Union of Fighters for Lithuanias Freedom, we can arrive
at a conclusion, that our fight against the subjugators is right!
And we are reaching for:
The removal of the slavory of red imperialists.
We set a task:
To score a freedom and implement it in full democracy point.
Everyone, who has the desire of freedom should be able to
understand the attitude, objectives and main purposes of UFLF.
If he is not a regular member of UFLF yet, but he is under obligation to reach the common purposes, hell certainly join the collective fight for freedom. Herewith he will voluntarily do his UFLF
members duty. He will march ahead and his friends will march
after him against the red imperialists towards the liberation!
We understand, that there will be people who would shout:
It is illusion!
Remember, that such a word can be pronounced only by the
man, who doubt about our fight. It is the cry of the opposition!
And what opposition can be for the attitude, objectives and
main purposes of UFLF?
425
First of all it can be an active and violent enemy of our ravenous for freedom of the nation.
Second, it can be an obscurant-opportunist.
The first one hates those, who witness the truth and disturbs
bolsheviks to implement their objectives.
Obscurant-opportunist. He does not understand people, who
are fighting for their freedom and despises them. He despises
them due to his slaves temper. He denounces the holy ideal of
mankind freedom. He accommodates to the actualities and
tries to save his carcass.
Both of them are caitiffs. Now we can hear a lot of criticism
in the address of the UFLF. This is the initiative of the obscurants. This is not a criticism, this is untruth! They should look
further into the UFLF that organizes liberation movements not
only in Lithuania, but also in all territory of the USSR. These
movements are pointed against the existing gang. The main purpose of UFLF is the liberation of various nations. They are trying to unite all forces into one common front. UFLF thinks that:
It is enough to hide our real purpose at that point, when they
discriminate and massacre our nation of 3 million people, when
the millions all over USSR are not pleased with present regime.
It is a crime, when one, who feels desire for freedom, hesitates
to fight for it!
UFLF in its Manifest claimed straight in the face of the whole
world all its purposes. The mask of communism heaven is already ripped off. Let the red imperialists shake with fear!
Shake with fear, red invaders. We, who are in chains, already
started our fight to the death and we will win!
Viva Freedom!
Viva sovereign Lithuania!
Lets the light and the truth accompany our steps!
426
THE UNION OF FIGHTERS

FOR THE FREEDOM OF LITHUANIA
THE STATUTE
I
The union
The UFFL was formed thanks to the activity of Lithuanian
nation. The main purpose of the UFFL is liberation from the
slavery of the USSR and creation of free and indepent Republic of Lithuania. The member of UFFL can be every man or
woman, who is at least 16 years old, who yearns for freedom of
his nation, accepts the attitudes and purposes of the UFFL and
adopts the obligations of the members of this organization.
The UFFL members obligations: a) the cource of action and
life should match the purpose of UFFL; b) the energy of fight
should be related with the propaganda; c) execration for the enemy and dispersal of the ideas of freedom; d) abstention from
other organizations, who are opposite to the purposes and activities of the UFFL; e) to follow all decisions of the UFFL; f)
to pay membership fee; g) to organize his own squad; h) to keep
all secrets of the UFFL; i) to lend assistance to other members
against all the odds; j) to inform the leadership about relocation
to the other residence; k) to keep a close watch on the behaviour
of the strangers and inform leaderships about that; l) to inform
the commander of the squad about all intrigues, that are hostile
to the attitudes and main purposes of the UFFL.
Every member, in the aim of conspiracy, has his own pseudonym.
The UFFL is organized of separate squads, sections, platoons,
regiments, districts, counties, central committee and convention.
427
II
The Squad
The squad is comprised of 4 persons. One of them, who has
established this squad, is a commander of the squad.
The commander of the squad liaises with the commanders of
other squads on regular base.
Every squad has its own number, for example, I-st, II-nd or
III-rd.
Commanders duties:
organizes the meetings of his squard on regular basis and
provides fighters with proper information and receives their reports.
all reports should be transfered to the superior leaderships.
sets missions to fighters and keeps a close watch on their accomplishment.
supplies his squad with all necessary literature.
administers the payments of membership fee and sends money to the chest of the squad.
III
The Section
The section is comprised of 3 squads and has its own number, I-st, II-nd or III-rd.
Every section has its commander controller, who theretofore was a commander of the squad whereof the section was
formed.
Controller heads the section by the commanders of the
squads. His personality, except his pseudonym, is unknown to
other members of the section.
The controller has a substitute, who is selected from the
commanders of the sections squards. His personality, except
428
his pseudonym, also is unknown to the other members of the

section.
Controllers duties:
officiates the meetings of the sections squads commanders.
These meetings are called on regular basis. Their subjects: the
questions of the day, present conditions and new tasks.
supplies his section with all necessary literature.
maintaines permanent contacts with the leadership of the
platoon.
manages the chest of the section, etcetera.
Controllers substitutes duty:
when the controller is gone, his substitute deputizes for him
and performes all his job.
This is only the beginning of The Statute. It is a lengthly
document, so we decided to truncate it.
The recollections of political prisoners and documents testify a fight for freedom ir captivity
429
430
Itrauka i 1957 m. liepos 24 d.

KGB prie LTSR Ministr Tarybos
tardymo skyriaus nutarimo
(vertimas i rus kalbos)

Pagal kaltinamojo Vaineikio V. K. ir liudininko Valaiio
I. A. parodymus, kaip vadeivos, veik taip vadinamame lietuvikame kovotoj sjungos u laisv komitete Vorkutos ITL,
savo tikslu laik streik provokavim tarp kalini, kaltinami
ie asmenys: VEVERSKIS Pranas, LAUGALIS Edvardas, VALAITIS Jonas, BUROKAS Edvardas, IGNATAVIIUS Stasys,
KIRVELAITIS Feliksas, JANCEVIIUS Juozas, KILIKEVIIUS Teodoras, IKA Vladas, SUNGAILA Antanas, UOGINTAS Ignas, ULOZAS Povilas, KEMTYS Martynas, PIKETIS Vaclavas.
Faksimil 430 p.
The extract from the resolution
of the inquisitorial department of KGB
of July 24, 1957, Ministerial Soviet of LSSR
(translation from russian language)
According to the evidence of criminatives Vaineikis V.K. and
Valaitis I.A, as the leaders of The Committee of The Union
of Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania in the camp of Vorkuta,
these persons are sentenced to imprisonment for instigating
prisoners to strike: Veverskis Pranas, Laugalis Edvardas, Valaitis Jonas, Burokas Edvardas, Ignataviius Stasys, Kirvelaitis
Feliksas, Janceviius Juozas, Kilikeviius Teodoras, ika Vladas, Sungaila Antanas, Uogintas Ignas, Ulozas Povilas, Kemtys
Martynas, Piketis Vaclavas.
Faksimil 430 p.
431
432
433
434
435
The recollections of political prisoners and documents

testify the fight for freedom ir captivity
Jonas Valaitis investigation protocol
Vilnius
June 17, 1957
Investigation started: 2 p.m.
Investigation finished: 6.20 p.m.
Question: Can you give your testimony in Russian?
Answer: I know Russian guite enough. I can read, write and
speak Russian, therefore I do not contradict my inquiry to proceed in Russian. I do not demand any traslator (signature).
Question: Do you know Vytautas Vaineikis. If you know
him, what are your intercommunion?
Answer: I know Vytautas Vaineikis since February 1955,
when we were in separate camp station No. 62 of Vorkuta corrective work camp. Our relationship was normal. I do not have
any personal grievances against him.
Question: What do you know about antisoviet actions of Vytautas Vaineikis?
Answer: I can answer you when I was in separate camp
station No. 62, Vaineikis was a member of antisoviet organization, which existed in the camp at that time, The Union of
Fighters for Freedom. I do not know, who and when established this organization, but its leader in the separate camp station No. 62 was Stasys Ignataviius. I can tell you some facts,
which prove that Vaineikis was the member of this organiza436
tion. I lived in the same camp bunkhouse with Vaineikis and

many times I saw how he together with prisoners Edvardas Burokas and Vladas ika were printing antisoviet proclamations,
which were prompting prisoners to strike. They used toner and
draw letters on the graph paper using specular type. They titled
such proclamations under the name of The Union of Fighters
for Freedom and distrubuted them to other stations of Vorkuta
camps. In May of 1955, when Ignataviius was sent away from
our camp to the prison regime, Vaineikis suggested to me to become a member of their organization. When I asked him about
this organization, he answered me, that it operates in the majority of the camps and that it was established in 1953. But he did
not tell me, who established it. Vaineikis told me, that he has a
programme and statute of organization, but when I refused to
become a member of it, he did not show me these documents.
The main aim of Ignataviius and Vaineikis was to provoke a
prisoners strike. When in May 1955 Ignataviius left to the prison regime, he asked me to supervise the distribution of proclamations. At first I said okay, but then I split with Vaineikis
and Burokas. They both suspected my camp friend Teodoras
Kilikeviius, that he was collaborating with the administration
of the camp. So I refused to take part in their antisoviet actions.
Then it was noised about the part of prisoners from the 9th section of the camp, who did not want to take part in the strike.
Vaineikis personally wrote about 20 threatening proclamations
and sent them to this camp. Soon after that I conciliated with
Vaineikis and Burokas and started to supervise the distribution
of proclamations. We proposed to prisoners from our camp section to get in touch with other prisoners and to agitate them to
organize the strike in their camp stations. Vaineikis personally
wrote letters and I distributed them to prisoners. It was Pranas
437
Veverskis, who was brought to our camp in July 1955 and who
immediately intercepted the organization of strike into his own
hands. He suggested to establish a strike organization committee. Vaineikis backed his idea, but I refused to organize such a
committee and it wasnt established. Veverskis also suggested
to publish a newspaper Varpas. He was a chief editor. There
were a lot of antisoviet articles in this newspaper. Their authors
were various prisoners, Vaineikis among them, but now I do not
remember concretely what articles he wrote. That is all what
I know about antisoviet actions of Vaineikis in the camp. I do
not know, if he is proceeding his antisoviet activity after he was
discharged from the camp.
Question: Do you want to supplement your evidence?
Answer: I told everything what I know about Vaineikis and
other persons mentioned above. I would like to inform court of
inquiry, that I have a lot of time left in prison, so I dont want to
be a witness in their cases. This is associated with the danger for
my life. I have no more complements.
I read this protocol. Everything is written under my words
(signature)
The superior interrogator of KGB, captain Kariabkin
(signature)
Faksimils 432-435 p.
438
439
440

testifiy a fight for freedom in captivity
Edvardas Burokas investigation protocol
Vilnius
June 19, 1957
Investigation started: 2 p.m.
Investigation finished: 5.30 p.m.
Today I, the superior interrogator of KGB, captain Kariabkin, investigated a witness Edvardas Burokas, born in 1933.
Other facts of his biography are mentioned in the protocol of
May 30, 1957.
The interrogation goes on in Russian. The witness said, that
he knows Russian and he doesnt need any traslator (signature).
Question: When you were imprisoned in the camp of Vorkuta, you got a pseudonym. What for?
Answer: I did not have any pseudonym. All prisoners called
me by name Edvardas.
Question: But Vytautas Vaineikis certified, that your pseudonym in the camp of Vorkuta was vintupis. Who gave it to you?
Answer: It is true, that Vytautas Vaineikis was in Vorkuta
ITL together with me. I confirmed that during my inquest on
May 30, 1957. But it is not true, thar my pseudonym in this
camp was vintupis. I did not have any pseudonym ever.
Question: What antisoviet documents you drawed up together with Vytautas Vaineikis?
Answer: I did not draw up any antisoviet documents, neither
with Vytautas Vaineikis, nor with others.
441
Question: Who is the author of antisoviet document entitled

as The Manifest and Statute of Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania?
Answer: I do not know. I havent seen this document.
Question: It is not true. We know, that the authors of The
Manifest and Statute of Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania are
personally you and Vytautas Vaineikis. Why are you trying to
veil this fact?
Answer: Once again I take up the position, that I did not read
The Manifest and Statute of Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania and I am not the author of this document. Its author is still
unknown.
Question: In this case I ought to acquaint you with the evidence of Vytautas Vaineikis, which he gave on March 30, 1957.
He testifies, that you both wrote The Manifest and Statute of
Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania.
Answer: I heard the evidence of Vytautas Vaineikis and I
do not confirm it. I did not write The Manifest and Statute of
Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania. Though I do not know his
objectives, but I think that he is trying to slander me.
I read this protocol. Everything is written under my words
(signature)
The superior interrogator of KGB, captain Kariabkin
(signature)
Faksimils 439, 440 p.

442
443
444

testify the fight for freedom ir captivity
Lithuanian SSR
The committee of national security,
Ministerial Soviet of Lithuanian SSR
September 27, 1957, No. 4/2-2318
Top secret
To The committee of National security,
Ministerial Soviet of USSR
Five-star general comrade Serov A.A.,
Moscow
Copy: For USSR General procurator comrade
Rudenko R.A., Moscow
We are sending to you an archival inquisitorial case No.
26737/3 of earlier convicted state prisoner Burokas Edvardas,
son of Vladas, born in 1933, from medium peasants, secondary
education.
Burokas was sentenced on January 26, 1953, by the Military
tribunal of Home Office of Vilnius region, Lithuanian SSR, for
25 years in the camps of corrective work, as a leader of antisoviet nationalist organization.
Due to the judgement of Military tribunal of Territorial department of Baltic States (January 28, 1955), the penalty time
for Burokas was reduced to 10 years of prison.
On August 25, 1956, the commission of the Presidium of
the Supreme Soviet of USSR, whose task is to judge political,
official and economical crimes in the prison No. 2 of Vladimir region, reduced the pealty time for Burokas to 5 years.
The penalty time for Burokas will end on October 4, 1957.
445
In justice to hard counter-revolutionary crime of Burokas

and concidering the fact, that during his sentence time in Vorkuta camp he implemented the active antisoviet actions, we assume, that his reentry to the territory of Lithuania is premature
and baseless.
We ask you to appeal to the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of USSR to cancel the judgement of the commission of the
Supreme Soviet of USSR, that was carried in prison No.2 of
Vladimir region and to leave the judgement of Military tribunal
of Territorial department of Baltic States (January 28, 1955).
Chairman of the Committee of National security
K.Liaudis
Procurator of Lithuania SSR
V.Galinaitis
446
THE MANUSCRIPTS SPEAKS OF A FIGHT FOR FREEDOM

They say that manuscripts do not flame. The manuscripts of
prisoners rebels of Vorkuta did not flame and convert to ash.
They were increasing and spreading among state prisoners in
the form of proclamations, they were ruining GULAG internally. They even reached our days. These manuscripts were
not written - they were drawn in printable mirror-image letters.
Manuscripts were printed using ink that was made by smart
prisoners from the utility materials. They were manifolded in
primitive but very ingenious manner. There are no worldly device which can measure up the wish of Freedom for Motherland and for themselves, that prisoners had expressed in every
leaflet, in every letter. It is impossible to image the resolution
that was proclaimed among the friends of fortune beyond the
barred windows, barbed wires, in the face of machine-guns.
The proclamations were written in the language of enslavers
that language was more usable than mother-tongue, because the
unfortunates of various nations were fighting for Freedom; the
language of enslaver backfired on enslaver himself. We can find
a lot of mistakes in the style and grammar of proclamations it
means that Lithuanians were preparing them. It was simply for
trackers to find the organizers of the resistance. But it was also
clear for the prisoners of various nations what nation to mass
around.
Below we will propose you some translations of the proclamations from Russian. A reader can hear the echo of desire for
Freedom, resolution, militant soul and hope.
447
I Lietuvos Ypatingojo archyvo

Brothers prisoners! Everybody to the fight for Freedom. Down with slavery! Our freedom is in
our hands. Declare a general strike and demand for freedom, especially for those, who were
sentenced under the items, mentioned in the amnesty of October 17. No one ton of coal! Down
with slavery system. Up with Freedom! LKS (The Union of fighters for Freedom).
448

449
Friends on this side and beyond the wires! The same slaveholders that were sitting on the necks of millions of wretched
people for many years are still ruling in Moscow. It means,
that we will not reap anything from them. They can bring only
cheat, indignity and torment. Friends, we, who are in the special
exile and in the camps, are suffering not for the crimes, we are
only a cheap labour force to take coal and to firm an authority
of criminals, who are sitting in the chairs of ministers. Remember, that with each shovel of coal we are excusing the hopes of
the chekists and lacing up our hands harder. Only permanent
noncompliance of the plans can induce slaveholders to return
us a Freedom.
Faksimil 449 p.
Prisoners! Freelances!
The constructions of communism killed millions of people,
their blood and bones are scattered throughout the Soviet country. The organizer of decimation, the initiator of subjugation of
all nations, who loves freedom, is the communist party of Soviet Union. In the face of pressure between the free world countries and USSR, in the face of inevitable war against the bolshevik dictatorship, we are appealing to You, people of different
nations do not trust in bolshevik propaganda, consolidate in
order to wreck the plans of bolshevik gang, to disrupt the plan
of economical development of USSR, that is in hand under the
price of millions of lives. Do not collaborate with persons, who
are representing Soviet government and its authorities. Death
to the bolshevik repressors and their auxiliaries! Up with the
friendship between all nations, who are fighting for freedom
and independence!
Faksimil 451 p.
450

Klis pagaminimas:
Negatyvas - metalinje ploktelje kalteliu kaltos raids.
I jo ilieta pozityvin ploktel.
451

452
Friends! More than a year passed since that day, when the
innocent blood of prisoners was spilled in the struggle for Freedom. We heard many promises in the intervening period they
did not come up with the goods. The juveniles, the disabled,
persons who sentenced more than two thirds of their penalty
are still in the prison together with other innocents they are
enduring the yoke of Berija, that is holding on for twenty five
years. We know, that he is dead, but his followers proceeds the
exploitation of the working class, postpones the promises of
government. Friends, it is enough to truckle against them. All
their barricades a made from lie and tricks. If well not win our
way perpetual shame on us. Forward! Down with the traitors,
who submits to the progeny of Berija. Down with performance
of the plan till we will not retrieve a Freedom! Up with the powerful working class, which is fighting for freedom! Up with the
Freedom! The Union of North Fighters for Freedom.
Faksimil 452 p.
453
454
455

456
Laisvs kov nelaisvje liudija

politkalini prisiminimai ir dokumentai
MEMORANDUMAS

Prajo deimt met nuo Antrojo pasaulinio karo pabaigos. Per laik visose alyse ir ms tvynje jau neliko karo
pdsak: atstatyti miestai ir kaimai, alies ekonomika siekia
priekarin lyg.

Ugyja Antrojo pasaulinio karo visos aizdos. Liko tik
viena gili aizda milijonai politini kalini. Deimt met mes
visi tikjome, kad savo siningu ir nepriekaitingu darbu bei
elgesiu parodysime savo poir gyvenim bei pasirengim
taikiai gyventi. Tikjoms grti savo eimas, auginti vaikus,
palengvinti kari gimdytoj senatv.

Kartais i vilt prarasdavome, krisdavome nevilt, taiau vl susitaikydavome su likimu.

Visus iuos metus mes inojome, kad Rusijos, Ukrainos, Baltarusijos, Pabaltijo ir kit ali mons nelaiko ms
tvyns idavikais ar kariniais nusikaltliais, kaip Berijos banda gsdino, ms neatsisak ms artimieji, gimins, draugai ir
pastami. Tai kam mes nusikaltome, u k mus nuteis iauriai
katorgai? Mes paprasti vergai, kurie turi pltoti sunkij pramon, statyti miestus ir kelius. Per daugel met mes dirbome
achtose ir statybose. Kentjome bad ir alt, tkstaniai ms
broli prarado gyvybes. Metai i met mus isekina fizikai ir
dvasikai, jauiame, kad taikus ir diaugsmingas gyvenimas,
apie kur mes tiek daug svajojome jaunystje ir u kur mes
krauj liejome, slysta i po ms.

Vietos valdia tsia nusikalstam liaudies prie Berijos-Abakumovo sauval ir prievart, irykja vis nauji faktai.
Nevykdomi vyriausybiniai nurodymai ir sprendimai.
457

Materialios, buitins bei moralins slygos tampa vis
labiau nepakeniamos. Visa tai ir atved iandienin ms
bendr streik. Remdamiesi tuo, k tvirtiname, vis politini
kalini vardu REIKALAUJAME:
1. Amnestijos visiems politiniams kaliniams, ypa nuteistiesiems barbariku 25 met terminu.
2. Vis vyriausybini nurodym ir sprendim vykdymo ir taikymo gyvenime:

a) nutarimas dl nepilnamei nusikaltli;

b) nutarimas dl invalid;

c)nutarimo dl vis, atlikusi du tredalius bausms, ilaisvinimo;

d)nutarimo dl vis, atlikusi tredal bausms, ilaisvinimo nuo konvojaus;

e) nutarimo dl ivedimo u zonos, atlikusij tredal
kaljimo laiko, ir spec. apgyvendinimo.
3. imtaprocentinis apmokjimas kaliniams u darb.
4. ei valand darbo diena, dirbantiems poeminius sunkius
darbus.
5. Neatsivelgus atlikt kalinimo laik, visiems politiniams
kaliniams, j ieigini dien metu, du kartus per mnes iduoti
leidimus ieiti u zonos rib.
6. Pagreitinti skund ir pareikim nagrinjim ir atsakyti juos
per du mnesius.
7. Pagerinti mityb, poils ir buitines slygas.

Tikims, kad ms teistus reikalavimus bus atsivelgta ir teisingumas bei tiesa sigals, o mes atsiteisime savo deramu darbu.
Vorkutlago kombinato politiniai kaliniai
458
The recollections of political prisoners and

documents testify a fight for freedom ir captivity
MEMORANDUM
10 years passed after the end of World War II. All countries, including our Motherland, disposed of war traces: the cities and villages are renovated, the economy already reached the prewar level.
The wounds of World War II are recovering. Only one but
very deep wound is left the millions of political prisoners. For
all 10 years we believed, that due to our fair and impeccable
work and behaviour, we will show our viewpoint to life, our
readiness to live in peace. We expected to return to our families,
to grow our kids and to help our old parents.
There were moments, when this hope was lost, we sensed the
despair, but each time we succeeded to resign to our fate.
All these years we knew, that people in Russia, Ukraine, Belarus, Baltic States did not treat us as a motherlands traitors
or war criminals, like the gang of Berija wanted to show us.
Our fellow-men, relatives, friends and aquaintances did not renounce from us. So, for what crime we were convicted to such a
severe servitude? We are common slaves, whose job is to develop heavy industry, to build towns and roads. For a lot of years
we were working in mines and construction sites. We suffered
starvation and cold. Thousands of our brothers lost their lives.
Year after year we are losing physical and spiritual forces. And
we feel, that peaceful and joyful life, which we were hoping for
since our youth, that we bleeded for, now slides away from us.
Local authorities proceed with the criminal licence and compulsion of folk enemies Berija-Abakumov. They ignore all the
orders and decisions of the government.
459
The material, daily and moral conditions of our life are insupportable. All this led us to todays common strike. In the name
of all political prisoners we demand:
1. Total amnesty for all political prisoners, particularly for
those, who were sentenced for 25 years.
2. To implement all the orders and decisions of the government:
a) a decision about the juvenile offenders;
b) a decision about invalids;
c) a decision about the release of all prisoners, who already
spend 2/3 of their penalty;
d) a decision about the rejection of convoy for all prisoners, who spend 1/3 of their penalty;
e) a decision about the possibility for prisoners, who spend
1/3 of their penalty in prison, to leave the zone and live
in the special places.
3. 100% payment for prisoners job.
4. 6 hours long workday for the workers, who are working underground.
5. Independently of the time, spent in the camp, all political
prisoners during their days out must receive 2 permits per
month to leave the zone.
6. To quicken the investigation of complaints and statements.
The answers must be given in 2 months.
7. To improve nutrition, rest and daily conditions.
We hope that you will react to our legitimate demands and
justice and truth will win. We will return our thanks with our
proper work.
Political prisoners of Vorkutlag
460

461

462
The manuscript that had reached a faithful prisoner in the

mine or in the bunkhouse, was floating from mouth to mouth,
raising the fighting spirit, refreshing the hidden force of resistance, awaking the hope. Now it is difficult to imagine the camouflage of this secret activity among the thousands of prisoners.
Also it is difficult to imagine how they survived during searches, how they absconded from the eyes of staff trackers and
conscripted prisoners. In the consideration of conspiracy and
disorientation, proclamations were underwrote as ,,The Union
of North Fighters for Freedom or ,,The Union of Fighters for
Freedom. But really it was The Union of Fighters for Freedom
of Lithuania; the members of this Union were the main organizers of the resistance, the main authors and spreaders of the
proclamations.
When we are thumbing seedy leaflets, inquisitorial protocols
and other documents of the past, the witnesses of the resistance
fight, we can hear only an echo, can only uncurtain a cranny for
our look. It is unlikely that somebody will be able to describe
or to show on the scene the experiences of the participants and
the bystanders of these events. The heavy mind is racking them,
they are avoiding to touch an extant hurts and welts, because
their tellings and writings today do not attain a proper sensibility from those, who are improving the fruits of the fight for
Freedom. We can recognize fighters for Freedom only from the
reserved presence, from the white hair, from the eyes that are
beaming the love for Motherland and Freedom. Unfortunately,
their way in this world is going to the end. We will forever remember them and their love for Motherland and Freedom. God,
please sing the way of fighters who are still alive with Your
favours.
Algimantas Zolubas
463
SSRS K, NKVD,
MGB ir KGB vadeivos
The chieftains
of USSR KGB
464
Dzerinskij Feliks Edmundovi

1917-XII1926-VII
Meninskij Viaeslav Rudolfovi

1926-VII1934-V
Jagoda Genrich Grigorjevi

1934-VII1936-IX
Jeov Nikolaj Ivanovi

1936-IX1938-XI
465
Berija Lavrentij Pavlovi

1938-IX1953-III
Merkulov Vsevolod Nikolajevi

1941-VII --1946-V
Abakumov Viktor Semionovi

1946-V -- 1951-VI
Kruglov Sergej Nikiforovi

1945-XII1956-I
466
Ignatjev Semion Denisovi

1951-VIII -- 1953-III
Serov A. Aleksandrovi
1954-III -- 1958-XII
elepin Aleksandr Nikolajevi

1958-XII--1961-XI
Semiastnyj Vladimir Jefimovi

1961-XI1967-V
467
Andropov Jurij Vladimirovi 1967-V

1982-V
Fedoruk Vitalij Vasiljevi 1982-V

1982-XII
ebrikov Viktor Michailovi

1982-XII1988-XII
Kriukov Vladimir Aleksandrovi

1988-X1991-VIII
468
LSSR
KGB ir VRM vadeivos Maskvos parankiniai
The chieftains
of Lithuania KGB
the bottle-washers
of Moscow
469
470
LSSR vidaus reikal ministras

1944 04-1953 04
Josifas Bartainas
LSSR valstybs saugumo liaudies komisaras

1944 07-1945 08 02
Aleksandras Guzeviius

1953 04-1953 07
Piotras Kondakovas

1953-1954
Jonas Vildinas
LSSR KGB Pirmininkas

1954-1959
Kazimieras Liaudis

1954-1968
Alfonsas Gaileviius

1967-1987
Juozas Petkeviius

1968-1984
Julijonas Mikalauskas
471

1984- 1990 03
Stasys Lisauskas

1987 04-1990 05
Eduardas Eismuntas
LSSR KGB darbuotoj bendras portretas. XX a. 6-7 de.

Pirmoje eilje sdi i kairs: 1. Stankeviius, 2. Musulas, 3. Michailas Aleksandrovas, 4. Fiodoras Akimovas-Afanasjevas, 5. Efremenko,
6. Juozas Petkeviius, 7. Georgijus Lebedevas, 8. Jevgenijus Gecmanas. Antroje eilje stovi i kairs: 2. Vasiliauskas, 4. Dreminas (?), 6.
Maslauskas, 7. vgda. Treioje eilje stovi i kairs: 3. Eduardas Eismontas, 4. Vytautas Jarmulaviius, 6. emys.
472
EDVARDAS BUROKAS
Edvardas Burokas gim 1933 m. vasario 13 d. Ukmergje.
1950 metais, besimokydamas Ukmergs berniuk gimnazijoje,
jis drauge su bendraminiais subr pogrindin antisovietin
organizacij Kerytojai u Tvyn ir buvo irinktas jos pirmininku. Organizacijos nariai prim priesaik, turjo organizacijos antspaud, buvo sukaup ginkl. E. Burokui, V. Vagoniui ir
V. Turlai, nepaisant ginkluotos sargybos, pavyko ineti raomsias mainles. Su viena j beveik dvejus metus organizacijos nariai spausdino antisovietinius atsiaukimus ir perspjimus
kolaborantams. Po keli mnesi organizacijos pavadinimas
buvo pakeistas Lietuvos Patriot. E. Burokas per P. Puodin umezg ryius su Balnink apylinki partizanais, kurie
jam paskyr savo ryinink K. Grig. Be to, organizacija per
savo nar A. Petrain palaik ryius su Gelvon partizanais.
Organizacija partizanams teik inias apie kariuomens judjim, aprpindavo juos spausdinimo popieriumi bei vaistais, kuriuos gaudavo i Ukmergs v. Trejybs banyios zakristijono
J. Rutkausko.
1951 m. vasario 16 d. Lietuvos ilaisvinimo komiteto steigimo JAV proga buvo paruota daug atsiaukim ir per 100 vliavli, kurios buvo umtytos ant laid pagrindinse Ukmergs
gatvse.
Organizacija sureng pasiksinim atsist i Vilniaus
Ukmergs gimnazij mokytoj komsorg Augustin Masanduk. Detal pasiksinimo plan paruo E. Burokas, o vykd V.
Turla ir V. Vagonis. Pasveiks, bet drsos neatgavs kolaborantas isinedino Vilni, Ukmergs sovietizacij paliks savieigai. Paskatinti io ygio skms, partizanai pasil likviduoti
elvos strib vadeiv ir Smli rajono prokuror bei susprog473
dinti MVD kariuomens garaus Ukmergs miesto Vytauto gatvje. Tuo tikslu garae buvo darbintas organizacijos nario A.
Grbliausko mogus ir prineta sprogmen. Deja, partizanams
nepavyko gauti detonatori.
Umezgusi draugikus santykius su prokuroru, Graina
Bryt sugebjo i jo igauti dal numatyt itremti moni sra. Apie tai buvo perspti Gelvon ir Greioni partizanai. E.
Burokas, Z. Vaatkeviius, S. Auktuolis bei kiti organizacijos
nariai nuo stulp nukapojo visus ryio laidus, jungusius Ukmerg su kitais miestais. Okupantai buvo priversti atidti trmim
visai dienai.
1951 metais E. Burokas ivyko mokytis Kaun. ia su
Kauno matinink kurs klausytojais ir medicinos fakulteto studentais subr Lietuvos Patrioto pogrindins organizacijos
filial, kurio pirmininku paskyr J. Venck, Kauno organizacija
per V. Valatk umezg ryius su Dainavos partizanais, o E. Burokui pavyko iplsti ryius iki Balnink. Kauno Lietuvos Patrioto organizacijai priklaus 24 nariai. Jie iplatino i Ukmergs gautas dvi siuntas atsiaukim, trukd steigtis komjaunimo
organizacijoms.
Kauno organizacija nenukentjo, taiau sumus E. Burok,
palaipsniui sunyko.
Prasidjus 1952 m. naujok aukimui okupant armij,
keturi organizacijos nariai norjo eiti partizanauti, taiau partizanai jiems patar eiti soviet kariuomen. E. Burokas buvo
ivetas Vladivostok. Tuo metu Lietuvoje organizacija buvo
iduota ir jai lugus 1952 m. E.Burokas buvo suimtas. Po beveik tris mnesius trukusi etap po vairius kaljimus jis buvo
patalpintas Vilniaus MGB kaljime. Pagal sovietinio kodekso
58-1a, 58-8, 58-10, 58-11 straipsnius j nuteis 25/5/5 metams
grieto reimo lagerio.
474
1953 metais E.Burokas buvo nugabentas Vorkutos 1-j

acht. ia jis ikart sitrauk kalini pogrindin veikl. Dalyvauja baudiant stukaius. U tai po ilgo kalinimo karceriuose iveamas 7-j acht. ia tampa J. ilinsko ir Z. Paldaviiaus vadovaujamos pogrindins grups nariu ir vykdo bei pats
vadovauja uduotims baudiant stukaius ir kitus idavikus,
skundusius 1953 met visuotinio kalini streiko organizatorius
7-ojoje achtoje. Be to, reikjo pakelti kalini dvasi, kuri po
1953 met streiko kruvino numalinimo buvo smarkiai puolusi.
Kalini rankose ir valioje buvo didiausias ginklas - j pai
kuriama SSRS ekonomika. Reikjo, kad kalinys likt itikimas
savo idealams, vl patikt savo jga ir atgaut vali kilti kov.
E. Burokas pradeda derybas su vis tautybi kalini bendrijomis. Ypa greitai pavyksta susitarti su vakar ukrainieiais.
Numatyta sulugdyti anglies gavybos planus. Z. Paldaviius ir
E. Burokas susprogdina achtos elektros pastot. achta stovjo vis dien. mons pradeda sabotuoti darb. achtos administracijos partin organizacija surenka partieius susirinkim
aptarti susidariusi padt ir rasti ieit. Susirinkimo metu Z.
Paldaviius ir E. Burokas susprogdina lub perdang. Po io
incidento komunistai pradeda imti kaitus, tarp kuri patenka
nemaa pogrindio nari. E. Burok ir Z. Paldavii apie 9 mnesius tardo aukti ekist karininkai i Leningrado ir Vorkutos.
Kankinami, velkami tramdomaisiais markiniais ilieka tvirti
ir neprisipasta. Z. Paldaviius iprotja. Kai kurie liudininkai
pakeiia parodymus. E. Burokas grinamas atgal lager. ia
jam ekistai jau turi paruo pinkles: gal prasitars...
1954 met ruden i Aja Jagos achtos atkeliami du aktyvs
lietuviai - V. ika ir V. Vaineikis, kurie pasilo E. Burokui sijungti Lietuvos Laisvs Kovotoj Sjung ir pamginti pabgti i lagerio arba surengti Vorkutoje dar vien streik. Bandant
475
gyvendinti iuos planus, po vasaros estrados rampos grindimis kasamas tunelis. Be to, buriant antisovietinius aktyvistus
LLKS organizacij, ruoiantis ateities kovoms, buvo bandoma susisiekti su kitomis achtomis. Tokie ryiai umezgami per
laisvai samdomus tremtinius. V. ikos ir V. Vaineikio irastu
spaudos bdu pradedama leisti atsiaukimus ir laikratl rus
kalba Severnoje sijanijie. is darbas tenka V. ikai, V. Vaineikiui ir E. Burokui. Konspiracijos sumetimais, kad tarimas
ikart nekrist ant lietuvi, steigiama pagalbin organizacija
Seviernyj sojuz borcov za svobodu, o vliau dar Sojuz za
svobodu. ioms organizacijoms msi vadovauti kalinys Emelijanas Repinas.
Idavikui skundus apie tunelio kasim, bet nepavykus rodyti kalts, E. Burokas buvo ivetas 4-j acht, o V. Vaineikis
- 12-j. 4-ojoje achtoje E.Burokas sutvirtina pogrind, sukuria naujas grupes, paskiria vadovus, numato bsimas diversijas
achtoje. Po operatyvinio darbuotojo kabineto grindimis rengia
klausymosi punkt, kuriame kasdien budjo po vien kovotoj.
Demaskuoja stukaius, vien j, lietuv, bando perverbuoti.
Deja, pastarasis vl grta pas ekistus ir iduoda E. Burok,
kaip vien i neiti darbus kurstani agitatori.
1955 met kovo mnes po kalinimo karceryje E. Burokas iveamas specialj ypatingo reimo lager Nr. 62. ia
jis susitinka su nuteistais 1953 met sukilimo organizatoriais
ir kitais aktyvistais. Vienam j pavyksta pagaminti detektorin
radijo imtuv, per kur i Amerikos balso igirsta, kad 1945
m. Jaltos konferencijoje SSRS buvo leista laikinai valdyti Baltijos alis, Vakar Ukrain ir Vakar Baltarusij. Tai paskatino
surengti visos Vorkutos kalini streik. ios akcijos surengim
turjo palengvinti esami geri ryiai tarp lageri. Streiko tikslas:
Maskvos valdymui laikinai atiduot taut kaliniai atsisako dirb476
ti lageriuose. Jie sutinka kalti ir dirbti tik savo tvynse arba

u zonos rib kaip laisvai samdomi darbininkai. Per lietuv brigadinink Stas Laskausk, kasdien su brigada atvedam dirbti
i 8 achtos lagerio, perduodami paklausimai kitus lagerius.
Gavus sutikim, LLKS ima rengti visos Vorkutos streiko plan ir steigia streiko komitet: S. Ignataviius tampa komiteto
pirmininku, V. Vaineikis - atsakingu u spaud, J. Valaitis - u
kovinius reikalus ir drausm, E. Burokas - u saugum ir ryius,
J. Uogintas - u strategij ir taktik, V. ika - u ryius su kitatauiais, A. Plepys - u kio bei kitus reikalus.
ia T. Kilikeviius ir E. Burokas organizuoja spausdintini
laikratli Severnoje sijanije (rus kalba) ir Protvi takas
leidyb bei ranka rao Varpo leidybos plan (drauge su io
leidinio redaktoriais P. Veverskiu ir E. Laugaliu). Be to, aktyvistai internuoja 10 aukt karinink, atvykusi i GULAGo
inspektuoti lagerio.
Streikas vyksta 1955 m. liepos 19 d. Greitai 7-osios achtos
kaliniai buvo ileisti. U poros savaii ileido ir 3 - 4 achtos
kalinius, o daugelyje kit acht buvo duoti leidimai eiti darb
be sargybos.
1955 met ruden 62-asis lageris buvo likviduotas. 47 streiko organizatoriai ir aktyvistai, tarp j ir E. Burokas, iveami
udar Vladimiro kaljim. Visi kiti buvo igabenti Taieto
lagerius.
Po neramum Vladimiro kaljime, kuriuos sureng i Vorkutos atveti kaliniai, reimas palengvjo. Kaliniams buvo leista
pasirinkti kameros draugus. E. Burokas, V.Vaineikis, P. Zagreckas, M. Kemtys ir J. Janceviius buvo apgyvendinti vienoje kameroje. ia nelaisvs draugai aptar ir sura LLKS manifest
ir organizacijos statut, i rus kalbos ivert Visuotin mogaus Teisi Deklaracij, kuri tapo LLKS pagrindiniu statymu.
477
Komunistai, bijodami visoje SSRS turjusio vykti streiko,

sudar SSRS Aukiausiosios Tarybos Prezidiumo komisij.
i komisija paleido laisvn apie 80% kalini, o beveik visiems
likusiems suvelnino bausmes. V. Vaineik ileido laisv. Jis
slapta isine ir mintuosius dokumentus. E. Burokui bausm
buvo sutrumpinta iki 5 met, ir drauge su deimia kit kalini
jis buvo sugrintas Vorkut. Vliau u v. Kald ventimo
organizavim j perve Intos baudiamj lager. ia jis drauge su kitais kaliniais organizuoja pogrind ir leidia spausdintin
laikratl Varpas.
1957 metais Lietuvoje suimamas V. Vaineikis, K. Korsakas
ir radijo sistuv sukonstravs iauli karinio oro uosto radistas H. Kiudulis. Panaudojus provokacij, ekistams pavyko pas
V. Vaineik atrasti i lagerio inetus dokumentus, o Vorkutos
operatyvininkai dar atsiunt lageryje ileistus atsiaukimus ir
laikratlius. E. Burok vl nukrypsta ekist akys. Remiantis iais dokumentais bei kai kuri liudinink parodymais, E.
Burokas i Intos atveamas Vilniaus KGB kaljim. Pagal liudinink parodymus bei kalius jam bandoma sukurpti byl u
dalyvavim streike. Iki laisvs buvo lik vos 4 mnesiai. Nei
E. Burokas, nei kiti neprisipasta. Liudininkams atsimus parodymus, E. Burokas iveamas atgal Int, o lager likvidavus, perkeliamas Vorkutos Cementnyj baudiamj lager.
ia ikaljus por savaii baigsi bausms laikas ir E.Burokas
buvo ileistas laisvn, taiau Lietuv grti jam neleidiama, o
gyvenamoji vieta paskiriama okupant Kaliningrado sritimi
pavadintame Karaliauiaus krate. Tvams per paintis pavyksta j prirayti Ukmergje. ia jis sidarbina, taiau prajus 2
mnesiams po V. Vaineikio teismo Vilniuje E. Burokas drauge
su broliu Jonu suimami. E. Burokui paliekama sena bausm ir
jis vl sugrinamas Vorkut. ia jis dalyvauja steigiant po478
grindin kovos su sovietais mokykl ir pats tampa jos studentu.

1958 metais Vorkutos lageris likviduojamas ir E. Burokas
perveamas Taieto lagerius. ia jis dalyvauja kasant pabgimo
tunel ir baudiant stukaius. Vliau unos lageryje jam drauge
su ydu Karlu Frusinu (dabar gyvena Australijoje) i DOKo
gamybos administracijos pastato pavyko ineti raomj mainl. Kaliniai rengia bunkerius. Vienas toki bunkeri rengiamas katilinje, kurioje dirbo V. Petkus. Buvo spausdinami
kareiviams skirti atsiaukimai. Be to, kaliniai band sudeginti
kombinat. E. Burokas dar organizuoja su G. Kraponu konstrukcijos Nagan sistemos pistolet gamyb. Bandyta surengti
ir pabgim. Deja, ikasus apie 40 metr tunelio, smokslininkai skundiami, ir E. Burokas su draugais vieneriems metams
igabenamas udar Vichorevkos kaljim.
1960 metais Taieto lageriai buvo likviduoti ir E. Burok
perve Mordovijos lagerius. Per etap udarame kaljime
Nr.14 jo silymu naujuoju LLKS pirmininku vietoj Lietuvoje
mirusio generolo M. Peelionio buvo irinktas P. Paulaitis.
1961 metais E. Burokas perkeliamas Sosnovkos lager. ia
drauge su Z. Laugalaiiu, P. Skveriu, V. Vaineikiu ir kitais organizuoja spausdintinio laikratlio Laisva Lietuva leidim
bei (drauge su J.Tribuausku) operatyvinio galiotinio kabineto
sekim. Atskleidus vien lietuvi stukai, j pabandyta perverbuoti. Deja, neilaiks abiej pusi spaudimo, pastarasis vl
iduoda. E. Burokas, Z. Laugalaitis ir J. Tribuauskas iveami
Javaso lager. I io lagerio E. Burokas buvo paleistas 1962
met gruod.
Per 10 met lageriuose E. Burokui buvo bandyta sukurpti 9
bylas. Madaug 6 metus jis ikaljo udaruose ir tardymo kaljimuose. Daugiau kaip 150 par teko praleisti karceriuose. O
kur dar BURai, grieto reimo ir specialios paskirties ypatin479
gieji lageriai. Per vis kalinimo laikotarp bendrojo reimo lageryje jam teko ibti tik 20 dien.
Grs Lietuv, E. Burokas tuojau susitinka su Kaune sikrusios LLKS nariais ir Sjungos tab perkelia Vilni. ia,
Jeruzals priemiestyje, suburia S. Ignatavii, A. Stasik, A.
Terleck (turjo bti dar du atstovai) ir nutaria toliau tsti kov
su okupantais.
1964 metais J. Navicko bute Klaipdoje, Didiojo Vandens
gatvje Nr. 4 vyksta SSRS antikomunist ir laisvs kovotoj
susitikimas. Jame priimamas nutarimas koordinuoti SSRS disident veikl, o Lietuvoje nustatyti visas soviet karines bazes ir
apie jas paskelbti pogrindio spaudoje.
1975 metais E. Burokas drauge su okupuotoje Lietuvoje nelegaliai gyvenaniu V.Vaineikiu, Petru Grainiu, A.Buroku bei
kitais organizuoja Varpo laikraio leidyb. Leidinys buvo
spausdinamas ilkografijos bdu Inturks klebonijoje pas kunig J. Dabravolsk. Kilus tarimams, persikelta Vilni pas Antakalnio gatvje gyvenusi A. Zalatorit bei Ukmergs rajon
pas Jogvyl kaimo gyventoj Stas Vaineikien. Kaupia ginklus, rengia bunkerius bei karo atvejui ruoia auktini sraus.
Ileidia daug plakat: Laisv kun. A. Svarinskui, Laisv
kun. S.Tamkeviiui bei atsiaukim dl Vilniaus Arkikatedros
grinimo tikintiesiems.
Artjant Atgimimui, kuriantis Sjdio komitetams, E. Burokas drauge su R. Kudmauskiene, A. Adomaiiu bei kitais
steigia Auktuosiuose Paneriuose buvusioje Lietuvos buitins
chemijos monje Sjdio grup. ioje monje dirbo daugiau
kaip 1400 moni. Sjdininkai traukia aktyvi veikl mons
direktori V.Milinavii, kurio nurodymu pradedami gaminti aarini duj balionliai Parlamento gynjams apginkluoti.
mon Krato apsaugos departamentui perduoda po 35 000 ru480
bli kainuojanias dvejas grimo stakles ginkl gamybai bei

padeda rengti brangi audykl kariams. E. Burokui praant, V.
Milinaviius du kartus skyr po keliasdeimt tkstani rubli
Savanorikosios krato apsaugos tarnybos (SKAT) rengiamoms
sporto varyboms.
1991 met saus E. Burokas drauge su kitais dalyvauja ginant parlament ir televizijos bokt.
1994 metais E.Burokas pakvieiamas dalyvauti Izraelyje surengtame Komunizmo auk asociacijos suvaiavime. Grs i
suvaiavimo, jis rpinasi LLKS atkrimu bei organizuoja jos
leidinio Varpas leidyb.
E. Burokas yra ileids savo atsiminim trilogijos 1-osios
knygos Ptme prie vj I dal (Ko nepasak Solenicynas), II dal (Sukilimas), III dal (Vytauto Vaineikio Juodos Dienos Baltos Naktys). Jis taip pat aktyviai dalyvavo ileidiant J. Gruio knyg Lietuvos Laisvs Kovotoj Sjunga
1940 - 2000 metais.
Lietuvos Prezidento apdovanotas Vyio Kryiaus Ordinu ir
kt. medaliais.

Jonas Burokas
481
Biography
Edvardas Burokas
Edvardas Burokas was born on February 13 1933 in Ukmerg. In 1950, when he was studying in boys gymnasium in
Ukmerg, he and his friends organized underground antisoviet
organization Revengers for Motherland and he was elected
its chairman. All members of this organization were under the
oath, they had the stamp of the organization and they were armed. E. Burokas, V. Vagonis and V. Turla, despite the military
guard, succeeded to steal some typewriters. For about two years they were printing antisoviet proclamations and warnings
to the collaborators. A few months later this organization was
renamed into The Patriot of Lithuania. E. Burokas, under the
help of P. Puodinas, reached out with partisans of the vicinity
of Balninkai. He got his own signaller to contact with the partisans K. Grigas. They were also in touch with the partisans
of Gelvonai. The members of the organization informed partisans about the movements of the troops, they delivered them
typographical paper and medicine. The provider of the medicine was the sacristan of the church of St. Trinity in Ukmerg J.
Rutkauskas.
On 16 of February 1951, on the occasion of the establishment
of The Committee of the Liberation of Lithuania in USA, they
prepared a lot of proclamations and more than 100 small flags
and distributed all this stuff in the streets of Ukmerg.
The organization arranged an attempt on Augustinas Masandukas, a komsomol leader of the teachers of all gymnasiums of
Ukmerg, who was sent here from Vilnius. E. Burokas prepared
a detailed attempt plan and V. Turla with V. Vagonis realized it.
This collaborator was injured. After recovering he lost all his
bravery and splitted back to Vilnius. Stimulated by this success,
partisans proposed to liquidate the leader of the troops, based in
482
elva and the procurator of Smliai disctrict and also to blast

the military garages on Vytauto street in Ukmerg. On this purpose one friend of A. Grbliauskas was engaged in the garage. He brought a lot of explosives but unfortunately partisans
didnt succeed to find detonators.
Graina Bryt hooked up with the procurator and received
a part of lists of people, who were scheduled to exile. The partisans of Gelvonai and Greioniai were forewarned about that.
E. Burokas, Z. Vaatkeviius, S. Auktuolis and other members
of the organization cutt away all communication lines between
Ukmerg and other towns. Invaders were forced to suspend the
exile for one day.
In 1951 E. Burokas went to study to Kaunas. Here he, together
with the listerners of a surveyors class and the students of the
medicine faculty, rounded up a branch of the underground organization The Patriot of Lithuania. Its chairman was J. Venckus. V. Valatka helped this organization to affiliate with the partizans of district Dainava and E. Burokas succeeded to extend
links in Balninkai. There were 24 members in the organization
The Patriot of Lithuania in Kaunas. They distributed a lot of
proclamations, which they had received from Ukmerg. They
were blocking istitutions of various komsomol organizations.
When E. Burokas was arrested, the organization of Kaunas
rotted away.
In 1952, when the induction to the invaders army took place,
four members of the organization decided to join partisans. But
they were advised on going to the army. E. Burokas was taken
out to Vladivostok. At that point the organization in Lithuania
was betrayed and E. Burokas was arrested. After three months
of journeys through different jails, he was commited into the
prison of MGB in Vilnius. He was sentenced for 25/5/5 years.
In 1953 E. Burokas was taken to Vorkuta, to the mine No. 1.
Here he joined the underground prisoners movement immediately. He took part in the chastisements of the renegades. The483
refore he spent a long time in the sweatboxes and was sent to

the mine No. 7. Here he bocame a member of the underground
group (leaders J. ilinskas and Z. Paldaviius). He participated
and directed the actions of chastisement of the renegades, who
put the finger on the organizers of the general strike of prisoners
in the mine No. 7 in 1953. Besides, it was essential to raise the
spirit of the prisoners, which was crashed after the bloody suppression of the strike. Prisoners had the most powerful weapon
in their hands the economy of the USSR, that they were building. It was urgent for prisoners to keep devotion to their ideals,
their power and their volition to continue the struggle.
E. Burokas started to negotiate with the communities of prisoners of all the nations. Very soon he found understanding with
the west Ukrainians. They decided to mucker the plans of coal
mining. Z. Paldaviius and E. Burokas blasted the electrical
substation of the mine. The mine was stopped for one day. People started to sabotage the work. The party organization of the
mines administration summoned a meeting of party members.
They wanted to discuss the situation and to find the way out.
During this meeting, Z. Paldaviius and E. Burokas blasted the
ceiling. After this incident the communists started to take hostages. There were a lot of underground members among them.
High-ranked officers from Leningrad and Vorkuta examined E.
Burokas and Z. Paldaviius for about 9 months, but neither tortures nor straitjackets could break them. They remained strong
and disowned. But at the end Z. Paldaviius went crazy. Some
of the bystanders changed their witnesses. E. Burokas was returned back to the camp. The chekists were waiting for him
may be he will make a bad break...
In the autumn of 1954 two very active Lithuanians came from
the mine of Ajach Jaga V. ika and V. Vaineikis. They proposed E. Burokas to join The Union of the Fighters for Freedom
of Lithuania (UFFL) and try to escape from the camp, or to
organize one more strike in Vorkuta. They started to dig a tun484
nel under the floor of the summer stage. They wanted to round
up anti-soviet activists into the UFFL and prepare them for the
future fights. On this end they tried to get in touch with other
mines. These contacts were carried through the expatriates freelances. V. ika and V. Vaineikis invented one typographical
method, that was used to print proclamation and a small newspaper in Russian Severnoje sijanijie (The northen lights).
V. ika, V. Vaineikis and E. Burokas were responsible for this
work. On the considerations of conspiracy, they established two
subsidiary organizations Severnyj sojuz borcov za svobodu
and Sojuz za svobodu. The leader of these organizations was
the prisoner Emiljan Repin.
One renegade betrayed the digging of the tunnel. Though the
blame was not proved, E. Burokas was sent to the mine No. 4, and
V. Vaineikis to the mine No. 12. In the mine No. 4 E. Burokas
consolidated the undergruond, organized new groups, constituted
their leaders, scheduled future diversions in the mine. Under the
floor of the cabinet of the operational servant he rigged a listening station. One fighter every day was present in this station.
Unfortunately, the renegate disclosed the station and made an attempt to conscript one prisoner from Lithuania. He split on E.
Burokas as one of those, who were agitating not to go to work.
In March 1955, after a long time spent in the sweatbox, E. Burokas was taken to the special extraordinary regime camp No.
62. Here he met up with the organizers and the activists of the
rebellion of 1953. One of them succeeded to make a crystal set
and from the radio station The Voice of America the prisoners
learned that in 1945, in Jalta, the USSR was qualified for temporary administration of Baltic states, West Ukraine and West
Belarus. This information stimulated the strike of all the prisoners of Vorkuta. This action was easy to organize, because there
were very good links between the camps. The main purpose of
the strike the prisoners of nations, that were temporary placed
in the care of Moscow, are refusing to work in the camps. They
485
agreed to sit in prison and work only in their countries or outside the zones as freelances. Lithuanian foreman Stasys Laskauskas from the camp of the mine No. 8 helped them to communicate with the other camps. After receiving of an accord, UFFL
started to prepare the plan of the general strike in Vorkuta. They
established the strike committee: S. Ignataviius the chairman
of the committee, V. Vaineikis responsible for press, J. Valaitis
responsible for combatant things and discipline, E.Burokas
for security and communication, J. Uogintas for strategy and
tactics, V. ika for communication with the foreign-borns, A.
Plepys for fatigue and other things.
T. Kilikeviius and E. Burokas organized publishing of newspapers Severnoje sijanije ( in Russian) and Protvi takas.
Also they issued a hand-written plan of the publishing of Varpas (together with the editors of this edition P. Veversys and E.
Laugalis). Besides, the activists interned 10 high military rang
officers, who came from GULAG to inspect the camp.
The strike took place on 19 of July 1955. On the same day the
prisoners from the mine No. 7 were released. Two weeks later
the prisoners from the mines No. 3 and No. 4 were released too.
A lot of prisoners from the other mines got permition to go to
work without any escort.
In autumn of 1955 the camp No. 62 was liquidated. 47 organizers and activists of the strike, E. Burokas among them, were
taken out to the enclosed prison in Vladimir. Others were sent
to the camps of Taishet.
After the disorder in the prison of Vladimir, that was caused
by the prisoners from Vorkuta, the regime started to lighten. The
prisoners got a chance to choose their wards friends. E.Burokas,
V.Vaineikis, P.Zagreckas, M.Kemtys and J.Janceviius were
housed in one ward. Here these prison friends discussed and
wrote on paper the manifest of UFFL and the statute of this
organization. They traslated The Global Declaration of Human
Rights from Russian and it became the organic law of UFFL.
486
Communists were afraid of the mass strike. They instituted

the commission of the Supreme Soviet Presidium. This commission disenthralled about 80% of prisoners. The others were
remittaled. V. Vaineikis was disenthralled. He stealthily took the
above-mentioned documents with him. The sentence for E. Burokas was reduced to 5 years and he, alongside with the other 10
prisoners, was transported back to Vorkuta. Then, for the organization of the celebration of Christmas he was sent to the punitive camp in Inta. Here he, together with the other prisoners,
organized an underground organization and started to publish
newspaper Varpas.
In 1957 V. Vaineikis, K. Korsakas and H. Kiudulis, the radioman of the military airport of iauliai, who produced a radio
transmitter, were arrested in Lithuania. After some sort of provocation, the security officers found documents, that V. Vaineikis succeeded to take from the camp. They also received proclamations and newspapers from Vorkuta. The eyes of the security
officers once again turned to E. Burokas. With the reference of
these documents and also of the witnesses of some of the bystanders, E. Burokas was brought from Inta to the KGB prison in
Vilnius. The authorities tried to fabricate a case against him for
his presence in the strike. At that time there were only 4 months
left to the freedom. Neither E. Burokas, nor others confessed.
Bystanders reclaimed their evidence and E. Burokas was taken
back to Inta. After the liquidation of this camp, he was moved
to the punitive camp Cementnyj in Vorkuta. Here he spent
two weeks till the end of his sentence. But he was not allowed
to return back to Lithuania. He housed in Kaliningrad district.
His parents had good firends and they succeeded to record him
in Ukmerg. Here he found a workplace. But after two months
he and his brother Jonas Burokas were arrested. E. Burokas was
sent back to Vorkuta. Here he helped to establish a school of the
fight against the soviets and became the student of this school.
In 1958 the camp of Vorkuta was liquidated and E. Burokas
487
was sent to the camp of Taishet. Here he participated in the digging of the tunnel and the chastisement of the renegades. He,
together with the Jew Karl Frusin, who now lives in Australia,
suceeded to steal a typewriter from the office block. Prisoners
started to equip bunkers. For one of these was used the boilerhouse, where V. Petkus was working. Prisoners started to print
proclamations for soldiers. They also made attempt to burn a
combinat. E. Burokas was the organizer of this action and J. Tribuauskas, who now lives in Panevys, was the principal of it.
E. Burokas and G. Kraponas organized the manufacturing of the
Nagan system pistols. They also tried to organize the escape.
Unfortunately, but they succeeded to dig only about 40 metres
and were peached. E. Burokas and his friends were brought to
the enclosed prison in Vichorevka.
In 1960 the camps of Taishet were liquidated and E. Burokas
was sent to the camps of Mordovija. During one of the stages in
the enclosed prison No. 14 he proposed to elect P. Paulaitis as
a chairman of the UFFL instead of general M. Peelionis, who
died in Lithuania.
In 1961 E. Burokas was moved to the camp of Sosnovka. Here
he, alongside with Z. Laugaitis, P. Skveris, V. Vaineikis and
others organized the issue of the newspaper Laisva Lietuva
and, together with J. Tribuauskas, the surveillance of the office
of the operational procurator. They unfolded one Lithuanian
renegade and tried to conscript him. Unfortunately, the pressure
from the both sides was too high and he failed. E. Burokas, Z.
Laugalaitis and J. Tribuauskas were sent to the camp of Java.
E. Burokas was released from this camp in December of 1962.
During 10 years spent in the camps, the authorities tried to
sue 9 cases against E. Burokas. He spent about 6 years in the
enclosed prisons and inquisitional jails. He was put to the sweatbox for about 150 days. During all this time, which he spent
in prison, he was sitting in the common regime prison for only
about 20 days.
488
After his return to Lithuania, he immediately met with the

members of UFFL in Kaunas and transfered the headquarters of
the organization to Vilnius. Here, in the suburb of Jeruzal, he
drew in S. Ignataviius, A. Stasikis, A. Terleckas and others.
They decided to proceed the fight against the invaders.
In 1964 in the apartment of J. Navickas in Klaipda (Didiojo
Vandens 4) there was a meeting of the anticommunists and the
fighters for freedom in USSR. The participants of this meeting
adopted resolution to coordinate the actions of the dissidents.
They also set a task to determine all the military bases in Lithuania and to declare about them in the underground press.
In 1975, E. Burokas, V. Vaineikis, P. Grainys, A. Burokas
and others organized the publishing of the newspaper Varpas.
This edition was printed in the way of serigraphy in the presbytery of Inturk, in the house of priest J. Dabravolskas. When the
suspicions raised up, they moved to A. Zalatorit, who lived in
Vilnius, in the street of Antakalnis and to the village of Jogvylai
in the district of Ukmerg to Stas Vaineikien. They started to
gather armament, built the bunkers and prepare the lists in the
event of war.
They published a lot of banners: Freedom for priest A. Svarinskas, Freedom for priest S. Tamkeviius, a lot of proclamations about the restitution of the cathedral of Vilnius.
When the the committees of Sjdis started to build up, E Burokas, R. Kadmauskien, A. Adomaitis ant others established a
group of Sjdis in Auktieji Paneriai, in the former enterprise
Lietuvos buitin chemija. About 1400 people worked in this
factory. The members of Sjdis sucked in even the director of
the factory V. Milinaviius, who commanded to start the production of the balloons of the tear-gas for the protectors of the
parliament. This enterprise transfered two drillers for the Department of national defence, that cost 35000 rubles each and
also helped to equip a costly shooting-range for the military. E.
Burokas asked and V. Milinaviius two times awarded several
489
dozens of rubles for the sport contests, that were organized by

the Voluntary national defence department.
In 1991 E. Burokas participated in the defence of the parliament ant the TV tower.
In 1994 E. Burokas was invited to Israel, to the congress of the
victims of the communism. After his return from this congress,
he continued to re-establish the UFFL and publish its edition
Varpas.
E. Burokas has published the first part of his trilogy Ptme
prie vj (We were kicking against the pricks), the second
part called The Revolt and the third part Vytautas Vaineikis. Black days, white nights. He also played up in the publishing the book of J. Gruys The Union of the Fighters for the
Freedom of Lithuania in 1940 2000.
He was medalled by President of Lithuania with the Medal of
Vytis Cross and other medals.
Jonas Burokas
490
Pavardi rodykl
Name Index
A
Abakumov V. 466
Adomaitis A. 480, 490
Ajauskas C. 47, 152, 302, 372,
373
Akimov P. 472
Alchimovi B. 24, 128, 276, 349
Aleknaviius J. 77, 185
Aleksandrov M. 472
Aleksinas P. 51, 155, 304, 375
Alminas A. 39, 143, 292, 364
Andropov J. 468
Anuauskas A. 7, 9, 109, 110,
257, 258, 331
Appellman A. 11, 113, 261, 335
Archipenkov G. 40, 145, 294,
366
Artejev 22, 125, 273, 347
Atomiuk G. 24, 128, 276, 349
Auktuolis S. 474, 483
Avakjan 21, 23, 124, 127
Avakjan A. 86, 195, 271, 275,
345, 348, 400
Avdochin 28, 132, 280, 353
Avgulis V. 7, 109, 257, 331
B
Balaika B. 77, 78, 185
Balsys V. 185
Baltramonaitis 95
Banelinas P. 69, 176
Barabanov 18, 29, 121, 265,
343
Baranov 29, 133, 281, 354
Barsukov 41, 146, 295, 366
Bartainas J. 470
Basanaviius J. 219, 422
Batojan V. 85, 193, 195, 399
Belikov J. 31, 136, 284, 357
Belousov 38, 143, 291, 363
Berija L. 459, 466
Bryt G. 474, 483
Berkeviius A. 32
Bernotnas A. 41, 147, 296, 367
Beratskaja L. 85, 399
Bieliajev 83, 191, 397
Bieliauskien J. 66, 172, 322,
391
Bikulius A. 7, 109, 257, 331
Birgla J. 48
Birutis J. 7, 109, 257, 331
Bliujis A. 44, 149, 299, 370
Bobrov A. 24, 128, 276, 349
Bokov 88, 197
Boruta J. 32, 137, 285, 358
Brazdionis B. 50, 57, 154, 162,
303, 312, 374, 382
Branas V. 12, 115, 263, 337
Brundza A. 51, 53, 57, 155,
157, 162, 304, 307, 312, 375,
378, 382
Buc E. 42, 142, 296, 368
Buknys K. 63, 169, 320, 389
Burokas A. 7, 109, 257, 331,
480, 489
Burokas E. 7, 10, 12, 44, 49, 50,
52, 53, 65, 70, 109, 110, 114,
115, 153, 154, 156, 169, 171,
177, 203, 211, 258, 260, 262,
263, 304, 306, 320, 321, 333,
334, 336, 374, 376, 388, 408,
431, 437, 441, 445, 446, 473,
474, 478, 479, 481, 482, 483,
486, 489
Burokas J. 7, 109, 257, 331,
478, 481
Burokien J. 7, 109, 257, 331
Burokas V. 409
Dilius A. 101
Dobrotan I. 35, 42, 139, 147,
287, 296, 360, 368
Dobrovolski A. 29, 30, 133, 134,
281, 282, 354, 355
Doj J. 24, 128, 276, 349
Drangis Z. 77, 78, 185
Draugelis 27, 130, 279, 352
Dremin 472
Drevinskas A. 48
Dunajev 19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 122,
124, 126, 127, 128, 270, 272,
274, 275, 276, 343, 345, 346,
347, 348, 349
Dvilinskas V. 7, 109, 257, 327,
331
Dzerinskij F. 465
C
Cvetkov 21, 22, 124, 126, 271,
274, 345, 347
ebrikov V. 464
echanaviius M. 42, 147,
296, 367
epiga 28, 132, 280, 353
pla S. 65, 170, 202, 321,
390, 407
eponis A. 46, 152, 301, 372
erkain 38, 143, 291, 363
ijunskis A. 63, 169, 320, 388
ypai 7, 109, 257, 331
G
Gabaidulin Z. 33, 138, 286, 359
Gabuis A. 90
Gaileviius A. 471
Gailiuis A. 77, 185
Galinaitis 16, 119, 267, 340, 446
Garanin 16, 118, 266, 340
Garbaraviius R. 7, 109, 257,
331
Garva J. 77, 185
Gasinas A. 32, 137, 285, 358
Gataveckas P. 77, 185
Gecmanas J. 472
Gerlikas S. 66, 172, 322, 391
Gorbaiov 55, 161, 310, 380
Grainys P. 480, 489
Grbliauskas A. 474, 485
Grigas K. 479, 482
Grumantas Z. 91
Gruodis 27, 130, 279, 352
Gruys J. 44, 59, 149, 162, 299,
315, 370, 384, 481, 490
D
Dabravolskis J. 480, 489
Daulenskis J. 32, 137, 285, 358
Daulenskis M. 7, 109, 257, 331
Derevenko O. 43, 148, 297, 368
Dilien M. 7, 94, 102, 109,
257, 331
E
Efremenko 472
Eidukeviius J. 69, 176
Eismuntas E. 472
Eerskis V. 77, 185
F
Fatov 38, 143, 292, 364
Fedariuk V. 468
Fotijev 18, 121, 269, 343
Frusin K. 64, 170, 202, 231,
389, 407, 479, 488
491

Gudonyt N. 303, 408
Gudeviius A. 470
Gurskis V. 46, 50, 154, 303, 374
Ch
Chalejev 47, 152, 302, 373
Chiminec J. 203, 408
Chruiov N. 55, 160, 310,
380, 405
I
Ignataviius S. 42, 43, 49, 51,
52, 58, 63, 148, 149, 153, 155,
156, 163, 169, 297, 298, 305,
306, 313, 319, 369, 375, 376,
382, 388, 431, 477, 480, 486
Ignatjev S. 467
Ivanov B. 25, 129, 277, 350
Ivakeviius 51, 155, 304
J
Jagoda G. 465,
Janaviius B.
Janceviius J. 46, 61, 152,
167, 301, 317, 372, 386, 461,
477, 487
Jankauskas 91
Januta D. 7, 109, 257, 331
Jarmalaviius 472
Jakin A. 19, 23, 122, 127, 270,
271, 275, 343, 344, 348
Jerov 35, 139, 288
Jeknas 42, 147, 296, 368
Jevsejev 38, 143, 291
Jeov N. 465
Joceviius Z. 78, 185
Jokimaitis R. 7, 109, 257, 331
Jokubauskas J. 62, 168, 318,
387
Judin 37, 142, 291, 363
Juodis L. 78, 185
Juodvalkis V. 78, 185
Juozaityt V. 7, 109, 257, 331
Jurskis 95
Jurusov S. 26, 130, 278, 351,
360
K
Kakuvien K. 7, 109, 257, 331
Kairys K. 42, 142, 296, 367
Kajokas S. 92
Kalibatas P. 7, 109, 257, 331
Kalytis A. 32, 137, 285, 358
492
Kariauskas K. 77, 185

Kariauskas P. 47, 152, 301,
372
Kariabkin 438, 441, 442
Kaketin 16, 119, 267, 341
Kaulius A. 65, 170, 331, 390
Kavaliauskas . 47, 77, 152,
185, 301, 372
Kazanas A. 41, 42, 147, 296,
367
Kaziulionis V. 77, 92, 185
Kazlauskas J. 77, 78, 185
Kktas 26, 130, 278, 351
Kller G. 85, 194, 400
Kemtys M. 51, 155, 304, 375,
431, 477, 480
Kilbauskas A. 41, 147, 296, 367
Kilikeviius T. 49, 51, 53, 153,
155, 157, 158, 303, 304, 307,
308, 374, 375, 377, 378, 431,
477, 486
Kirvelaitis F. 59, 164, 314, 431
Kiudelis H. 478, 487
Klangauskas P. 78, 185
Klastauskas J. 50, 155, 304,
375
Klimovi G. 63, 168, 319, 388
Kliuinskas J. 69, 176
Knyva B. 95
Knopmus J. 85, 194, 400
Kolesnikov V. 42, 43, 148, 149,
297, 298, 369
Kondakov P. 470
Kondratas J. 48, 86, 99, 195,
400
Korsakas V. 49, 53, 60, 62, 153,
157, 165, 167, 224, 307, 315,
318, 377, 384, 387, 478, 487
Kovaliov S. 43, 149, 298, 369
Krakauskas J. 26, 27, 130, 278,
279, 352
Kraponas G. 64, 170, 202, 321,
390, 479, 488
Krasavin F. 7, 109, 203, 257,
408
Kriukov 22, 126, 274, 320, 347
Krukov V. 468
Kruglov S. 466
Krutikov F. 64, 169, 320, 389
Kudirka V. 219, 422
Kudreov 64, 170, 321, 390
Kudrevcov (pulk) 79, 189
Kudrevcov 33, 138, 286, 358

Kudukis A. 49, 53, 57, 153, 157,
162, 303, 373, 378, 382
Kudmauskien R. 480, 490
Kujalis A.J. 45, 300, 371
Kulik I. 203, 408
Kurtinaitis K. 46
Kuznecov K. 34, 48, 84, 86, 89,
192, 193, 195, 199, 398, 399,
401, 404
L
Ladyev V. 25, 128, 276, 350
Landsbergis V. 7, 109, 257, 331
Laskauskas S. 51, 156, 305,
306, 376, 477, 486
Latys A. 61, 167, 317, 386
Laugalaitis Z. 46, 64, 65, 170,
171, 202, 320, 321, 389, 390,
407, 472
Laugalys E. 44, 49, 50, 53, 57,
59, 149, 153, 154, 155, 157,
162, 165, 169, 249, 303, 304,
307, 312, 315, 370, 373, 374,
375, 378, 382, 384, 431, 477
Lebedev G. 472
Lekas K. 63, 169, 319, 388
Lenconas 42, 147, 296, 367
Leinskait O. 61, 166, 317,
386
Liaudis K. 446, 471
Liaugaudas A. 63, 169, 319, 388
Lisauskas S. 472
Liu Fa 21, 23, 124, 127, 271,
275, 345
Lukaeviius A. 49, 53, 57, 59,
153, 157, 162, 165, 303, 307,
312, 315, 373, 378, 382, 384
Lukjanov 47, 152, 302, 373
Lukys J. 77, 185
M
Makarovas 62, 168, 318, 387
Makejev A. 85, 193, 272, 360,
399
Makneviius V. 42, 148, 297,
368
Makutnas V. 78, 185
Markeviius V. 101
Martinaviius V. 42, 147, 296,
367
Martinkut J. 77, 185
Masandukas A. 473, 482
Maslauskas 476

Maslenikov 41, 43, 146, 148,
295, 297, 366, 368
Matulis R. 7, 109, 257, 331
Maziliauskas A. 34
Mechtejev 35, 36, 139, 140,
288, 289, 361
Meninskij V. 465
Merkulov V. 466
Michailevi A. 86, 195, 400
Mikalauskas J. 471
Milkauskas V. 42, 147, 296, 367
Mikelionis J. 49, 53, 133, 157,
307, 377
Mileris 51, 155, 304, 375
Milerius J. 7, 109, 257, 331
Milinaviius V. 480, 481, 490
Milit V. 101
Misiureviius M. 77, 185
Mitreikin V. 203, 408
Mitrofanova T. 7, 109, 247, 248,
257, 331
Mojsejev 26, 130, 278, 351
Morknait R. 78, 109, 110,
257, 258, 331, 332
Muravjov 215
Murmilla B. 24, 128, 276, 349
Musulas 472
Makejev 22, 24, 122, 126, 128,
270, 274, 276, 343, 346, 347,
349
N
Naudinas V. 64, 65, 170, 171,
320, 321, 389, 390
Navickas J. 52, 156, 306, 376,
480, 489
Noginov 37, 142, 291, 363
O
Oksas A. 34
Okunev 45, 151, 300, 371
Ordinskij N. 25, 129, 277, 350
Osipov 56, 161, 311, 350, 351,
381
Osipova I. 18, 24, 25, 121, 128,
129, 269, 276, 277, 342
Ovsianikov 38, 142, 291, 363
P
Paldaviius Z. 51, 155, 304,
375, 475, 484
Paltarokas P. 64, 170, 320, 389
Pancerna S. 46, 152, 301, 372
Pakevi 51, 124, 271, 345

Pataius A. 7, 109, 157, 331
Paulaitis P. 65, 171, 321, 390,
479, 488
Paulikas P. 47, 152, 301, 372
Pauliukaitis V. 48
Pavlov 32, 137, 286, 358
Peiulaitis P. 63
Peiulionis M. 65, 171, 321,
390, 479, 488
Peiktenis E. 7, 109, 257, 331
Pereltein M. 25, 129, 277, 350
Petych 17, 119, 267, 341
Petkeviius J. 471, 472
Petkus V. 64, 150, 202, 320,
389, 407, 479, 488
Petraitis A. 51, 155, 305, 375
Petrainas A. 469
Petrikonis A. 34
Petruseviius A. 202, 407
Piketis V. 431
Piminov R. 64, 170, 203, 221,
389, 408
Pleiov A. 24, 128, 276, 349
Plepys A. 49, 52, 153, 156, 306,
376, 477, 486
Polevoj P. 16, 118, 266, 340
Poliakov 19, 122, 270, 344
Ponfilov 29, 133, 282, 355
Popov 45, 56, 162, 300, 312,
371, 381
Prastakov 19, 22, 122, 126,
270, 274, 343, 347
Pratuseviius J. 63, 169, 319
Priliak E. 203, 408
Prochorov 20, 123, 271, 345
Prusalov J. 43, 149, 249, 369
Pukis B. 42, 147, 296, 367
Puodinas P. 473, 482
Pupeikien N. 46, 152, 301,
372
Pupinis G. 91
R
Rainas L. 95
Rainas P. 63, 169, 319, 388
Rakauskait D. 7, 109, 257,
331
Ramanauskas A. 46, 152, 301,
372
Ramanauskas B. 77, 185
Ramanauskas K. 46, 152, 301,
372
Randvj A. 24, 128, 276, 349
Repin J. 33, 46, 49, 64, 147,

151, 153, 169, 286, 301, 302,
320, 358, 372, 373, 389, 476,
485
Retiunin M. 19, 20, 21, 23, 24,
122, 124, 127, 270, 271, 275,
343, 344, 345, 346, 348, 349
Riauba J. 42, 147, 296, 367
Rimkuvien L. 7, 109, 257, 331
Rindeika K. 101
Rybalko J. 44, 149, 299, 370
Rodin 18, 121, 269, 343
Romanov 37, 142, 290, 362
Rossi . 27, 131, 279, 353
Rubenteinas 34, 138, 287, 359
Rudenko R. 40, 41, 53, 146,
158, 295, 366, 378, 445
Rusinovi J. 47
Russ E. 63, 168, 319, 388
Rutkauskas J. 473, 482
Rutkauskas V. 202, 407
Ruzgas A. 34, 46, 47, 64, 152,
169, 287, 301, 302, 359, 372,
373, 389
Ruzgys A. 47, 77, 152, 185,
301, 372
Ruzgys G. 7, 109, 257, 331
S
Sablin 35, 139, 287, 360
Sadauskas B. 69, 176
Sadnait N. 65, 66, 171, 322,
391
Safronov 36, 140, 289, 361
Samsonov 88, 197, 403
Sain 28, 132, 281, 354
Seikalis P. 101
Selkov 18, 121, 269, 343
Semakait J. 66, 172, 322, 391
Semiastnij V. 467
Semionov 32, 136, 285, 357
Serov A. 445, 467
Siiov 58, 164, 314, 383
Simakov 20, 123, 271, 345
Simonaitis E. 7, 81, 109, 199,
257, 331, 404
Skakauskas J. 51, 154, 304,
375
Skarinskas J. 51, 154, 155,
202, 304, 375, 407
Skverys P. 65, 171, 202, 321,
390, 407, 479, 488
Slipij (kard) 203, 408
493

Sloveckas S. 47, 152, 302, 373
Sluenkov E. 85, 89, 194, 199,
399, 404
Smetona E. 49, 50, 51, 53, 153,
154, 155, 157, 304, 307, 374,
375, 377
Smetonait R. 7, 109, 257, 331
Smirnov 47, 152, 302, 373
Sniekus A. 56, 161, 311, 381
Solomin V. 21, 22, 24, 122, 124,
126, 128, 270, 272, 274, 276,
343, 346, 347, 349
Solenysin A. 11, 75, 82, 113,
182, 190, 261, 396, 399
Soroka M. 203, 408
Stalin 55, 67, 78, 82, 136, 153,
160, 161, 174, 186, 189, 190,
307, 324, 357, 380, 395, 414
Stankeviius 472
Stanknas J. 48
Starkov V. 25, 128, 276, 350
Stasikis A. 46, 152, 203, 301,
372, 480, 489
Staaitis V. 46
Stepaniuk G. 64, 169, 203, 320,
389, 408
Stepnin N. 24, 128, 276, 349
Stus V. 65, 171, 322, 391
Subaius V. 77, 91, 92, 185
Sudnikas M. 77, 185
Sungaila A. 431
Suniiuk E. 86, 195, 400
Suprun L. 86, 195
Svarinskas A. 480, 489
Svetikas V. 51, 154, 155, 305,
375
Svilainis E. 69, 79, 176, 180
Svilas V. 44, 50, 59, 149, 154,
155, 165, 299, 304, 315, 370,
374, 375, 384
alkauskas K. 77, 185

apka B. 47, 152, 301, 372
atalov V. 24, 128, 276, 349
aulys P.R. 7, 109, 257, 331
elepin A. 467
emberai 7, 109, 257, 331
ernas A. 18, 29, 31, 56, 117,
121, 133, 134, 135, 161, 265,
269, 281, 282, 284, 311, 343,
354, 355, 356, 381
evelinskas A. 77, 185
494
idlauskas A. 69, 176

ifrin A. 47, 64, 170, 202, 321,
390, 407
ilingas 24, 128, 276, 350
imanskaja M. 85, 193, 399
ika V. 42, 49, 51, 52, 148,
153, 154, 155, 156, 297, 306,
368, 376, 431, 437, 475, 476,
477, 485, 486
iugdinis K. 101
umskas J. 48
ustikas J. 77, 185
vgda 472
venionis A. 48
T
Tarchanov 19, 122, 270, 344
Tatarinov J. 25, 122, 128, 276,
350
Terleckas A. 203, 408, 480, 489
Tomkeviius S. 480, 489
Trakimas B. 32, 137, 285, 358
Tribuauskas J. 65, 170, 171,
202, 321, 322, 390, 391, 479,
489
Tulyzin 26, 130, 278, 351
Turla V. 473, 482
U
Udot 40, 145, 294, 366
Ulevskis S. 58, 59, 163, 314,
383
Ulozas P. 51, 155, 305, 376,
331
Uogintas I. 52, 57, 58, 70, 156,
163, 177, 306, 313, 376, 382,
431, 477, 486
V
Vabolius J. 34
Vagonis V. 473, 482
Vaiekauskas P. 49, 53, 153,
157, 303, 307, 373, 378
Vaiionis K. 63, 169, 319, 388
Vaidelis J. 46, 152, 301, 372
Vaineikien S. 480, 489
Vaineikis V. 42, 43, 49, 52, 63,
65, 149, 153, 156, 168, 171,
297, 298, 303, 306, 319, 321,
368, 369, 373, 376, 388, 390,
431, 436, 437, 438, 441, 442,
475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 485,
486, 487

Valaitis J. 52, 69, 70, 156, 176,
177, 306, 376, 431, 436, 477,
486
Valatka V. 474, 485
Valentukeviius P.
Valys 34, 138, 287, 359
Vasiliauskas 472
Vaatkeviius Z. 474, 483
Vakeviius A. 26, 77, 130, 185,
278, 351
Velika E. 42, 147, 296, 367
Venckus J. 474, 483
Venckus P. 16, 118, 267, 340
Veverskis P. 49, 53, 57, 153,
157, 162, 303, 307, 312, 373,
378, 382, 431, 438, 477, 486
Vezbergas K. 33, 77, 185
Vildinas J. 470
Vyniauskas A. 34
Vyniauskas J. 47, 152, 301,
372
Vyturys P. 49, 53, 153, 157,
307, 377
Vologodski V. 29, 133, 281, 354
Volungeviius A. 92
Z
Zachlamin 18, 121, 269, 342
Zagreckas P. 53, 169, 320, 388,
477, 487
Zalotorait A. 480, 489
Zavjelov 45, 151, 281, 371
Zavojski K. 29, 133, 281, 345
Zinkeviius A. 77, 185
Zlatkus B. 7, 47, 74, 77, 80, 93,
109, 152, 185, 188, 257, 263,
302, 372
Zolubas A. 7, 13, 109, 115, 257,
331, 337, 463
Zubkeviius V. 77, 189
Zverev J. 21, 24, 122, 124,
128, 270, 272, 276, 343, 345,
346, 349
emys 472
ilaitis J. 48
ilin 45, 150, 300
ilinskas J. 51, 59, 155, 164,
304, 314, 375, 384, 475, 484
ukauskas S. 65, 170, 321, 390

TURINYS

...............................................................3
Mielas skaitytojau .................................................................... 5
Radvil Morknait .................................................................. 8
Pratarm .................................................................................. 9
Laisvs kov istorija stiprybei semtis ....................................10
Isilaisvinimo kov pdsakais ..................................................14
1955 m. streikas Vorkutos 40-oje achtoje ..............................69
Norilsko sukilimo msl .............................................................74
Sukilimai Steplage ....................................................................81
Antano Gabuio liudijimai .........................................................90
Marcels Diliens liudijimai .......................................................94

................................105

...107

..110

...111

c 112
116
1955 40- . 176
181

.186
..200
..204
.225

.................238

.244
LHistoire en lettres de sang .................................................253

Cher lecteur
..............................................................255
Radvilait Morknait
...................................................258
Avant propos
..................................................................259
Histoire des luttes pour la libert:
une source de la puissance
................................................260
Sur les traces du mouvement de la liberation ......................264

CONTENTS
495
History written with blood .......................................................327

Dear Reader ...........................................................................329
Radvil Morknait ...............................................................332
Foreword ................................................................................333
The history of fights for freedom
the source of strength.
.......................................................334
On the trail of struggle for freedom
.........................338
Revolts in Steplag
............................................................395
We are from Taishet ..............................................................405
Priedai. Additions .................................................................409

The Union of Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania.
The Manifest ........................................................................410
The Union of Fighters for Freedom of Lithuania.
The Statute ..........................................................................427
Kaltinimas. Accusation
.....................................................430
J.Valaiio protokolas. The protocol of J.Valaitis
..............432
E.Buroko protokolas. The protocol of E.Burokas ..................439
LSSR KGB kreipimasis SSRS KGB pirminink Serov .......443
The manuscripts speaks about the fikght for freedom ...........447
SSRS KGB vadeivos. The chieftains of USSR KGB ..............464
Lietuvos SSR KGB ir Vidaus reikal ministerijos vadeivos,
Maskvos parankiniai. The chieftains of Lithuania KGB
the bottle-washers of Moscow ...............................................469
Edvardo Buroko biografija. Biography ......................................473
496

Edvardas - Burokas. .Puteme - Pries.veja - IV.dalis.2010.LT

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Edvardas - Burokas. .Puteme - Pries.veja - IV.dalis.2010.LT

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

J

i on faisait une montagne partir des victimes du

If we had to mound mountains for the victims of red

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

LIETUVOS LAISVS KOVOTOJ SJUNGA

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

V.Vaineikio tapytas 62-jo spec. ypatingojo baudiamojo

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

Simbolika, kad i knyga pasieks skaitytojus btent iemet, kai

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

LAISVS KOV ISTORIJA STIPRYBEI SEMTIS

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

duon ir buz gyvybei palaikyti. Knyg serija atskleidia tai,

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

tokios kovos iniciatoriai daugiausia buvo lietuviai, tarp kuri

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

ISILAISVINIMO KOV PDSAKAIS

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

1937 m. gruod Kolymoje, Zelionyj Mys, sukilo kaliniai.

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

1941 m. rugpjio 16 d. i Vorkutlago Jedyd Kyrtos pabgo

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

Galutinai susiformavusi gauja, kurioje buvo 41 mogus, sausio 25 d. turjo:

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija

Krauju rayta istorija

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

sios paskirties brio Nr. 41 vardu taip sukilliai vadino savo

Ptme prie vj. IV dalis

Krauju rayta istorija